THE FUNCTION OF PROVERBS IN CERTAIN

THE FUNCTION OF PROVERBS IN CERTAIN

WORKS BY JOH:\T BTJNYAN

VOLUME I I

tA> 2 CONTENTS

VI

vii

1

V3

(10 p^ 2,

VOLUME I

LIST OF TABLES

LIST OF ABBREVIATED TITLES OF BUNYAN'S WORKS

I. INTRODUCTION

Bunyan's Place in Literary Studies 1

The Nature of the Present Study 12

The Scope and Method of the Study 20

II. BACKGROUNDS 25

The Definition, Nature, and Function of the Proverb 25

Sources for Bunyan's Knowledge of Proverbs and Their Functions 35

III. THE EARLY PROSE AND POETRY 44

The Pre-Imprisonment Works 44

The Imprisonment Works: Before Grace Abounding 67

The Imprisonment Works:

Grace Abounding and After 98

The Post-Imprisonmnent Works 122

Conclusions I45

IV. THE FIRST PART OF THE_ PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 148

The Association of Proverbs and Events 149

The Association of Proverbs and Objects 159

11

A&\Ji' ^(fi(fij>

Ill

The Association of Proverbs and Characters 167

Conclusions 189

V. THE_ LIFE ANID DEATH 0F_ MR. BADMAN 192

VI. THE HOLY WAR ' 213

VII. THE SECOND PART OF THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS 226

Proverbs Associated with Events 235

Proverbs Associated with Objects 241

Proverbs Associated with Characters 246

Proverbs Listed by the Interpreter 251

Conclusions 252

VIII. CONCLUSIONS 253

BIBLIOGRAPHY 273

VOLUME II

LIST OF ABBREVIATED TITLES OF BUNYAN'S WORKS iv

APPENDIX A: A LIST OF PROVERBS EMPLOYED BY BUNYAN IN THE WORKS UNDER INVESTIGATION, ARRANGED BY WORK IN ORDER OF PUBLICATION 1

APPENDIX B: LIST OF PROVERBS EMPLOYED BY BUNYAN IN THE WORKS UNDER INVESTIGATION, ARRANGED BY PROVERB IN THE ORDER OF M. P. TILLEY'S DICTIONARY 154

A LIST OF ABBREVIATED TITLES OF BUNYAN'S WORKS, EMPLOYED IN FOOTNOTES AND TABLES

Badman

Behaviour

A Book

Confession

Defence

Differences

Ebal and Gerizim

Fig-Tree

Gospel Truths

Grace A

Holy City

Holy War

I Will Pray

Instruction

Law 5 Grace

Light

Mapp

Meditations

Needful

Pilgrim 1

The Life and Death of Mr. Badman

Christian Behaviour

A Book for Boys and Girls

A Confession of My Faith, and a Reason of May Practice

A Defence of the Doctrine of Justification by Faith

Differences in Judgment about Water Baptism, No Bar to Communion

Ebal and Gerizim

The Barren Fig-Tree

Some Gospel Truths Opened

Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners

The Holy City

The Holy War

I Will Pray with the Spirit and the Understanding Also

Instruction for the Ignorant

The Doctrine of Law and Grace Unfolded

Light for Them That Sit in Darkness

A Mapp . . . of Salvation and Damnation

Prison Meditations

One Thing Is Needful

First Part of The Pilgrim's Progress

IV

v

Pilgrim 2

Principles

A Relation

Reprobation

Resurrection

Saved by Grace

Sighs

Strait Gate

Second Part of The Pilgrim's Progress

Peaceable Principles and True

A Relation of My Imprisonment

Reprobation Asserted

The Resurrection of the Dead, and Eternal Judgment

Saved by Grace

A Few Sighs from Hell

The Strait Gate

Vindication A Vindication of Gospel Truths Opened

APPENDIX A: A LIST OF PROVERBS EMPLOYED BY BUNYAN IN THE WORKS UNDER INVESTIGATION,

ARRANGED BY WORK IN ORDER OF PUBLICATION

The following information i s an attempt to l i s t a l l of the p ro

ve rb i a l ma te r i a l in those works of Bunyan t h a t I have s tud ied . In

each main heading I give (1) the t i t l e of the work, (2) the volume

and page numbers of George Offor ' s The Works of John Bunyan where

the work i s l oca ted , and (3) the pub l i ca t ion date determined by

Frank Mott H a r r i s o n ' s A Bibliography of the Works of John Bunyan

(Supplement to the Transac t ions of the Bib l iographica l Socie ty , No.

6, 1932).

In ca ta loguing each proverb, I have suppl ied under each main

heading (1) the page and column where the proverb i s located in

Offor ' s volume, (2) a reproduct ion of the ma te r i a l as Offer renders

i t , (3) the catalogue number and form of the proverb according to M.

P. T i l l e y ' s A_ Dict ionary of the Proverbs in England in the Sixteenth

and Seventeenth Cen tu r i e s , (4) any s c r i p t u r a l source or analogue t h a t

I have been able to determine, and (5) the user or speaker of the

proverb i f the speaker i s a f i c t i o n a l cha rac te r ( i . e . , someone o the r

than Bunyan or the n a r r a t o r ) . The occasional va r i an t suppl ied in

T i l l e y ' s r e n d i t i o n of the proverb appears in T i l l e y ' s Dict ionary and

i s thus not my emendation. Any changes t h a t I make in any t e x t - -

whether Bunyan's or T i l l e y ' s - - w i l l appear in b r a c k e t s .

In some c a s e s , unable to confirm a proverby by T i l l e y , I turn to

Apperson's English Proverbs and Proverb ia l Phrases , Smith 's The

Oxford Dict ionary of English Proverbs (2nd ed. r ev . Paul Harvey),

Brewer's Dict ionary of Phrase and Fable , Stevenson 's The Home Book

of Proverbs , Maxims, and Famil iar Phrases , and Whit ing 's Proverbs ,

Sentences , and Proverb ia l Phrases from English Writings Mainly Before

1500. On those occasions when I r e l y upon some au tho r i t y o ther than

T i l l e y (such in s t ances are r a r e ) , I w i l l give the compi ler ' s l a s t

name and the page number of h i s d i c t i o n a r y , a f t e r which w i l l appear

the proverb as he renders i t . In one or two ins tances I have

included phrases t h a t Bunyan c a l l s proverbs , even though no modem

source can be c i t e d (see p . 80, #82). Sometimes I have entered but

have not numbered c e r t a i n phrases t h a t have a c l e a r p roverb ia l con

s t r u c t i o n ; such phrases are denoted by an a s t e r i s k r a t h e r than an

Arabic numeral (see p . 47) . I have entered and have numbered pas

sages tha t seem to be based upon proverb ia l ideas ( e . g . , p . 71, #15,

and p . 72, #8) , my j u s t i f i c a t i o n being the precedent of T i l l e y (see

the examples he includes under m.ost proverbs in h i s Dic t iona ry ) .

In c e r t a i n of Bunyan's works, a group of proverbs appears

toge ther in a c l u s t e r t h a t i s so t i g h t t h a t d i s s e c t i o n i s e i t h e r

impossible or u n d e s i r a b l e . In such s i t u a t i o n s , I have reproduced

the e n t i r e context in a s ing le quota t ion and have numbered the pas

sage according to the number of proverbs conta ined in i t . For

example, on p . 84, #109-114 i s a speech by Hold-the-World in which

seven d i s t i n c t proverbs are apparent . T i l l e y ' s r e n d i t i o n s of the

proverbs appear beneath the passage in the order in which Mr. Hold-

the-V/orld uses or a l ludes to them.

F i n a l l y , I have included the proverbs appearing in verse i n t r o

ductions to prose works, but I have begun a new numbering sequence

a t the beginning of the prose sec t ion (see p . 71 , for example). The

purpose for such a procedure i s to make the numbering of proverbs in

the Appendix agree with the number of proverbs given in the f ive

t ab les in the t e x t . Since these five t ab l e s attempt t o i n d i c a t e the

r e l a t i v e p roverb ia l q u a l i t y of Bunyan's works, comparable forms were

requi red ; thus Bunyan's verse was excluded from the t a b l e s but

included in the Appendix under separa te numbering.

A. Some Gospel T ru th s Opened. I I , 129-175. 1656.

1 . 132, 2: "Thou must ea rn wi th t hy f i n g e r s ' e n d s . " F245: TO HAVE IT AT HIS FINGERS' ENDS.

2 . 132, 2 : "Here a g a i n , thou a r t l e f t in t h e m i r e . " M989: TO LEAVE (LIE) IN THE MIRE.

3 . 152, 2 : "Under which , though i t work a l l i t s d a y s , and l a b o u r w i t h i t s might and main, y e t i t n e v e r w i l l be a b l e t o appease t h e wra th of God."

M923: WITH MIGHT AND MAIN.

4 . 152, 2 : "Here he i s ve ry s u b t i l , and doth t r a n s f o r m h i m s e l f i n t o an angel of l i g h t . 2 Co. x i . 1 4 . "

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORM HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor. 1 1 . 1 4 ) .

5 . 165 , 1: "There i s a g e n e r a t i o n of poor s o u l s t h a t do t h i n k t o be excused fo r t h e i r i g n o r a n c e . "

119: IGNORANCE OF THE LAW EXCUSES NO MAN.

6. 166, 2 : "And i f s o , then thou a r t one of t h o s e t h a t v / i l l f a l l i n t he judgm.ent, excep t thou a r t b o m a g a i n , and made a new c r e a t u r e . 2 Co. v. 1 7 . "

Ml70: HE IS NOT BECOME A NEW MAN (2 Cor. 5 . 1 7 ) .

7. 168 , 2 : "What i s t h e r e a s o n , I p r ay you, t h a t t h e r e a r e so many g iddy-headed p r o f e s s o r s i n t h e s e d a y s , t h a t do swagger t o and f ro l i k e a company of d r u n k a r d s ? "

M399: TO STAGGER LIKE A DRUNKEN MAN (Psalm 1 0 7 . 2 7 ) .

8. 169, 1: "Now though he come t o d r u n k a r d s , s w e a r e r s , whoremongers, t h i e v e s , l i a r s , m u r d e r e r s , and covetous p e r s o n s , i n h i s b l ack c o l o u r s ; y e t i f he w i l l come t o dece ive a p r o f e s s i n g p a r t y , he must appear l i k e an angel of l i g h t . 2 Co. x i . 1 4 . "


B. A V i n d i c a t i o n of Gospel T r u t h s Opened.

1 . 179, 1: " T h e r e f o r e I s h a l l a t t h i s t ime r a t h e r keep s i l e n c e , and wish you t o amend, than t o rake i n your s o r e s ; f o r t h e r e b y would your s t i n k go more abroad i n t he w o r l d . "

S649: TO RIP UP (RUB) OLD SORES.

^L Vi^<îcation, cont' d.)

2. 181, 1: "For the truth is of that nature, that the more it is opposed, the more glory it appears in; and the more the adversaiy objects against it, the more it will clear itself; which doth give me, and all that stand for it, and doth plead on its side in the wisdom of the Spirit, much boldness and encouragement, to venture without any slavish fear upon those that have already, or shall hereafter, stand up to oppose it."

T583: TRUTH LOVES (FEAP.S NO) TRIAL.

3. 181, 2: "After many words that are flung into the wind by thee my adversary, in the first and second page of thy book, thou couldst not be contented therewith."

W438: TO TALK TO THE WIND.

4. 181, 2: "Now I say therefore, do not thou thus accuse the brethren, for speaking good of the name of Jesus, lest thou be troubled at thy end for thus spending thy beginning."

B261: AN ILL (BAD) BEGINNING HAS AN ILL (BAD) ENDING.

5-7. 182, 2: "Friend, what harm is it to join a dog and a wolf together? A fawning dog and a wolf in sheep's clothing; they differ a little in outward appearance, but can both agree to worry Christ's lambs."

S704 W614 W619

AS FLATTERING (FAMING) AS A SPANIEL. A WOLF IN LAMB'S (SHEEP'S) SKIN (Matt . 7 . 1 5 ) . TWO WOLVES MAY WORRY ONE SHEEP.

8. 183, 2: "Now friend, this is fairly spoken; but by words in general we may be deceived, because a man may speak one thing with his mouth, and mean another thing in his heart."

S725: TO SPEAK (NOT TO SPEAK) AS ONE THINKS.

9. 185, 2: "No friend, I bless God my soul can rejoice that souls come in to Jesus Christ, though it grieves me to see, how some with a spirit of delusion are deceived, and destroyed, by its coming unto them as an angel of light."

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORM HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor. 11.14).

10. 193, 2: "IVhat is that to thee if God should make some vessels to dishonour: hath not the potter power over

^L Vindication, cont'd.)

the clay, of the same lump to do therewith as he please. Ro. ix. 16-22."

G196: GOD IS A POTTER AND WE ARE THE CLAY (Is. 45.9).

11. 201, 1: "Friend, here like a man in the dark, in seeking to keep out of one ditch, thou art fallen into another; instead of proving yourselves no false prophets, you prove yourselves no Christians."

M988: HE IS GOTTEN OUT OF THE MIRE AND IS FALLEN INTO THE RIVER. Cf. E223: RUN NOT FROM ONE EXTRH4E TO ANOTHER.

F784: OUT OF . . . THE FRYING PAN . . . INTO THE FIRE.

12. 201, 1: "Again to defend thyself thou throwest the dirt in my face."

D650: TO CAST DUST IN A MAN"S EYES.

13. 201, 1: "This is thy throwing of dirt in my face again."

D650: TO CAST DUST IN A MAN"S EYES.

14. 202, 1: "It is well thou dost recant so much, as to eat thy first words at the last."

W825: TO EAT ONE'S WORDS.

15. 202, 2: "Only you must corrupt the scriptures, and be transformed (though ministers of darkness) into an angel of light, if you will do any mischief."

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORM'HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor. 11.14).

16. 203, 2: "Friend, How dost thou run about the bush, seeking to scrabble up an answer."

B742: TO BEAT (GO) ABOUT THE BUSH.

17. 209, 1: "For to profess in word alone, and believe in heart are two things."

S119: SAYING AND DOING ARE TWO THINGS.

18. 209, 1: "There are a company of wolves crept out also, having wrapped themselves about with sheep's clothing."

W614: A WOLF IN A LAMB'S (SHEEP'S) SKIN (Matt. 7.15)

C. A Few Sighs from Hell. Ill, 666-724. 1658.

1. 673, 1: "We use to count him a friend that will forewarn his neighbour of the danger."

C686: GOOD COUNSEL PROCEEDS FROM A FRIENDLY MIND.

2. 673, 2: "Shall not then these mournful groans pierce thy flinty heart?"

H311: A HEART AS HARD AS A STONE (FLINT, MARBLE) (Zech. 7.12).

3. 673, 2: "Wilt thou be like the silly fly, that is not quiet unless she be either entangled in the spider's web, or burned in the candle?

F394: THE FLY (MOTH) THAT PLAYS TOO LONG IN THE CANDLE SINGES ITS WINGS AT LAST.

4-5. 675, 1: "Again, if a man would judge of men according to outward appearance, he shall oftimes take his mark amiss."

A285: APPEARANCES ARE DECEITFUL (John 7.24). M669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM).

6. 677, 1: "A despised, afflicted, tempted, persecuted people the world doth not pity, no, but rather labour to aggravate their trouble by shutting them out of doors; sink or swim, what cares the world?"

S485: SINK OR SWIM.

7. 677, 1: "I say a Christian will be content with anything, if he have but to keep life and soul together; as we used to say, he is content, he is satisfied; he hath leamed--if he hath learned to be a Christian--to be content with anything; as Paul saith, 'I have learned in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. ' Phil. iv. 11."

L266: TO KEEP LIFE AND SOUL TOGETHER.

8. 678, 2: "Verse 22.- - 'And i t came to pass t h a t the beggar d ied , and was ca r r i ed by the angels in to Abraham's bosom: the r i ch man a lso d ied , and was b u r i e d . ' "

A8: ABRAHAM'S BOSOM (Luke 16.22) .

9 . 678, 2: "From whence observe, n e i t h e r godly nor ungodly must l i ve always without a change, e i t h e r by death or judgment; the good man died and the bad man d ied . That s c r i p t u r e doth a l so back t h i s t r u t h . . . , 'And i t i s appointed unto men once t o d i e , but a f t e r

8

(A Few Sighs, cont'd.)

this the judgment.' He. ix. 27." 0142: DEATH IS COMMON TO ALL.

10. 679, 1: "And let me tell thee, soul, whosoever thou art, that if thou didst but verily believe that thou must die and come into the judgment, it would make thee turn over a new leaf."

L146: TO TURN OVER A NEW LEAF.

11. 680, 1: "When the ungodly do die, their misery begin-neth, for then appear the devils, like so many lions, waiting every moment till the soul depart from the body. Sometimes more invisible. . . . I do not say but the devils are ofttimes very busy doubtless, and attending the saints in their sickness: ay, and no question but they would willingly deprive the soul of glory."

M105: EVERY MAN BEFORE HE DIES SHALL SEE THE DEVIL.

12. 680, 1: "But here is the comfort, as the devils come from hell to devour the soul, if it be possible, at its departure, so the angels of the Lord come from heaven, to watch over and conduct the soul, in spite of the devil, safe into Abraham's bosom."

A8: ABRAHAM"S BOSOM (Luke 16.22).

13. 681, 1: "ITius the wicked have their names written in the earth, and they do perish and rot, and the name of the saints do cast forth a dainty savour to following generations."

W114: TO WRITE IN WATER (SAND).

14. 681, 2: "The second thing I told you was this, that all the ungodly that live and die in their sins . . . do descend into hell. . . . As the tree falls, so it shall be, whether it be to heaven or hell. Ec. xi. 3."

T503: WHERE THE TREE FALLS THERE IT SHALL LIE (Eccl. 11.3).

15. 682, 2: "Ah, poor souls! though they may go away here like a lamb, as the world says, yet, if you could but follow them a little, to stand and listen soon after their departure, it is to be feared, you should hear them roar like a lion at their first entrance into hell."

M641: MARCH COMES IN LIKE A LION AND GOES OUT LIKE A LAMB.


16. 682, 2: "Now, by this one thing doth the devil take great advantage on the hearts of the ignorant, suggesting unto them that because the party deceased departed so quietly, without all doubt they are gone to rest and joy."

D151: A FAIR DEATH HONORS THE WHOLE LIFE.

17. 683, 1: "Because they are seared and ignorant, and so depart quietly, therefore the world takes heart at grass, as we use to say."

H332: TO TAKE HEART OF GRACE.

18. 683, 2: "Now here I am put to a stand, when I consider the torments of hell into which the damned do fall. 0 unspeakable torments I"

S817: HE IS AT A STAND.

19. 683, 2ff: "Nay, I do know that they have been so tormented v/ith the guilt of one sinful thought, that they have been even at their wits' end, and have hanged themselves."

W575: HE IS AT HIS WIT'S END (Psalm 107.27).

20. 684, 1: "Now this will be a mighty torment to the ungodly . . . that they should lose their souls for a little sport, for this world, for a strumpet, for that which is lighter then vanity and nothing."

A152: ALL IS VANITY (Eccl. 1.2).

21. 684, 2: "Thou wilt be even at thy wits' end, and be ready to run stark mad again."


22. 684, 2: "When thou hast been in hell so many thousand years as there are stars in the firmament, or drops in the sea, or sands on the sea-shore, yet thou hast to lie there for ever."

S91: AS DIFFICULT AS TO NUMBER TFE SANDS IN THE SEA (Rev. 20.8).

23. 685, 1: "From whence observe. That those who live and die the enemies of the saints of God, let them be never so great, or stout, let them bear never so much sway while they are in the world, let them brag and boast never so much while they are here, they shall, in spite

10


of their teeth, see the saints . . . to be in a better condition than themselves."

S764: IN SPITE OF ONE'S TEETH (NOSE, HEART).

24. 686, 1: "If you be not new creatures, regenerate persons, new-bom babes, in this world, before you go hence, your note will be changed, your conditions will be changed; for if you come into hell, you must cry. 0 did but the singing drunkards, when they are making merry on the ale bench, think on this, it would make them change their note, and cry. What shall I do?"

N248: TO CHANGE ONE'S NOTE.

25. 687, 2: "Ah friends.' Time is precious, an hour's time to hear a sermon is precious."

N302: NOTHING IS MORE PRECIOUS (DEARER) THAN TIME.

26. 687, 2: "They who are now roaring, being past hope, would then leap at the least proffer of mercy."

C870: TO LEAP AT A CRUST.

27. 688, 2: "That he, namely, the man who before I scorned should eat with the dogs of my flock . . . ; send him."

C573: NOT TO BE FIT COMPANY FOR A DOG. Speaker: A dramatized Dives.

28. 689, 1: "Now men can let their tongues run at random, as we used to say; now they will be apt to say. Our tongues are our own, who shall control them? Ps. vii. 4. But then they will be in another mind."

T394: LET NOT YOUR TONGUE RUN AT ROVER.

29. 689, 2: "The answer signifies this much, that, instead of having any relief or ease they are hereby the more tormented, and that by fresh recollections, or by bringing afresh their former illspent life, while in the world, into their remembrance."

MIOIO: ONCE TO HAVE BEEN HAPPY IS MISERY ENOUGH (REMEMBRANCE OF PAST PLEASURES AUGMENTS PRESENT PAINS) .

30. 691, 1: "They will not willingly take notice of them now. But then they shall hereafter, in spite of their teeth."


11


31. 691, 1: "The wicked's good things will shortly have an end; they will last no longer with them than this life, or their lifetime."

T177: ALL ViORLDLY THINGS ARE TRANSITORY.

32. 691, 2: "There is a time coming, that the ungodly would be glad of a better portion, when they shall see the vanity of this, that is, when they shall see what a poor thing it is for a man to have his portion in this world."


33. 693, 1: "Here, then, you may see, that as the righteous shall not be always void of comfort and blessedness; so neither shall the ungodly go always without their punishment. As sure as God is in heaven, it will be thus."

G175: AS TRUE (SURE) AS GOD IS IN HEAVEN.

34. 693, 2: "Now thou findest the want of mercy; now thou wouldst leap at the least dram of it.

C870: TO LEAP AT A CRUST.

35. 693, 2: "Repentance now will do thee no good, the time is past, and can never be called again, look what thou hast now, thou must have for ever."

T332 TIME LOST (PAST) WE CANNOT WIN (RECALL).

36. 693, 2: "Yet this is but a flea-biting to the sorrow of those that go to hell."

F355: IT IS BUT A FLEABITING.

37. 694, 1: "Thou shalt have fire enough, thou shalt have night enough, and evil company enough, thy bellyful, if thou miss of Jesus Christ."

B306: TO HAVE A BELLYFUL.

38. 694, 1: "Thou shalt die in thy sins, and be tormented as many years as there are stars in the firmament, or sands on the seashore."

S91: AS DIFFICULT AS TO NUMBER THE SANDS IN THE SEA (Rev. 20:8).

39. 695, 1: "He who by this man was so slighted, as that he thought it a dishonour that he should eat with the dogs of his flock."

C573: NOT TO BE FIT COMPANY FOR A DOG.

12


40. 695, 2: "I say, remember this, ye that despise the day of small things; the time is coming, when you would be glad, if you might enjoy from God, from Christ, or his saints, one small drop of cold water, though you are unwilling to receive the glorious distilling drops of the gospel of our Lord Jesus.

W921: GREAT WORTH IS OFTEN FOUND IN THINGS OF SMALL APPEARANCE (IN LITTLE BOXES) (Cf. Zech. 4.10).

41. 696, 2: "01 I may curse the day that ever I gave way to the flatteries and fawning of a company of carnal clergymen, but this my repentance is too late."

A211: WHEN ALL IS CONSUMED REPENTANCE COMES TOO LATE.

Speaker, A dramatized Dives.

42. 696, 2: "It is better to be dealt plainly with, than that we should be deceived; they had better see their lost condition in the world, than stay while they be damned, as I have done."

P383: PLAIN DEALING IS BEST. Speaker: A dramatized Dives.

43. 699, 1: "The deceived cannot be content to be deceived himself but he must labour to deceive others also. The drunkard cannot be content to go to hell for his own sins, but he must labour to cause others to fall into the same furnace with him."

C571: IT IS GOOD TO HAVE COMPANY IN TROUBLE (MISERY).

44. 699, 2: "Speaking to "filthy blind priests" (the established clergy, no doubt), Bunyan speaks as if he were the priests' parish in hell: "We would have gone out to hear the word abroad, but that thou didst reprove us, and also tell us that that which we see now is the way of God was heresy, and a deceivable doctrine; and wast not contented, blind guide as thou wert, to fall into the ditch thyself, but hast also led us thither with thee."

B452: IF THE BLIND LEAD THE BLIND THEY BOTH FALL INTO THE DITCH (Luke 6.39).

Speaker: The damned.

45. 701, Iff: "Only the one hath not the law yet so executed upon them, they are gone to drink that which they

13


have been brewing, and thou art brewing that in this life which thou must certainly drink."

B654: AS ONE BREWS SO LET HIM BAKE (DRINK).

46. 702, 1: "But, friend, thou wilt change thy note before it be long, and cry, 0 simple wretch that I am that I should damn my soul by sin I"

N248: TO CHANGE ONE'S NOTE.

47. 702, 2: "Then lay thine hand upon thy mouth, and kiss the dust, and close in with the Lord Jesus Christ, and make much of his glorious mercy."

D651: TO LICK (KISS) THE DUST (GROUND) (Psalm 72.9).

48-50. 703, 1: "Consider, that the profits, pleasures, and vanities of this world will not last for ever, but the time is coming, yea, just at the doors, when they will give thee the slip, and leave thee in the suds, and in the brambles of all that thou hast done."

T177: ALL WORLDLY THINGS ARE TRANSITORY (Eccl. 2.11).

S953: TO LEAVE ONE (TO LIE, TO BE) IN THE SUDS (SANDS).

51. 703, 1: "And what good will my vanities do, when death says he will have no nay?"

D150: DEATH WHEN IT COMES WILL HAVE NO DENIAL.

52-54." 703, 2: "Consider, thou hast still the thread of thy life lengthened, which for thy sins might seven years ago, or more, have been cut asunder, and thou have dropped down amongst the flames."

T249: HIS THREAD IS SPUN. T250: IT HANGS BY A THREAD (HAIR). Y25: THIS SEVEN YEARS.

55. 703, 2ff: "Consider the time of thy departure is at hand, and the time is uncertain, and also that for ought thou knowest the day of grace may be past to thee before thou diest, not lasting so long as thy uncertain life in this world."

N311: NOTHING MORE CERTAIN THAN DEATH AND NOTHING MORE UNCERTAIN THAN THE TIME OF ITS COMING.

56. 705, 1: "Never did malefactor so unwillingly tum off the ladder when the halter was about his neck, as thou

14


will tum from God to the devil, from heaven to hell, when the sentence is passed upon thy soul."

G17: HE REPENTS TOO LATE THAT REPENTS AT THE GALLOWS.

57. 706, 1: "Witness that horrible and unspeakable agony that fell on him suddenly in the garden, as if all the vials of God's unspeakable scalding vengeance had been cast upon him all at once, and all the devils in hell had broken loose from thence at once to destroy him, and that for ever."

H403: HELL IS BROKE LOOSE.

58. 706, 1: "Canst thou think of this, and defer repentance one hour longer? 0 heart of flint I yea, harder."


59. 710, 2: "I cannot well tell how to have done speaking for, and on the Scriptures' side; only this I consider, a word is enough to the wise."

W781: A WORD TO A WISE MAN IS ENOUGH (FEW WORDS TO THE WISE SUFFICE).

60-62. 711, 1: "But the damned say. Nay; as if he had said. This is the thing. . . . Many a time the preacher told hell would be my portion, the devil would wreck his malice on me; God would pour on me his sore displeasure; but he had as good have preached to the stock, to the post, to the stones I trod on; his words rang in mine ears, but I kept them from mine heart. . . . What is the Scripture? Give me a ballad, a news-book, George on horseback, or Bevis of Southamption; give me some book that teaches curious arts, that tells of old fables; but for the holy Scriptures I cared not.

P491: AS GOOD SPEAK TO A POST. S877: AS DEAF AS A STONE. S42: LIKE SAINT GEORGE, WHO IS EVER ON HORSEBACK

YET NEVER RIDES. Speaker: The damned.

63. 711, 1: "They (Dives' brethren) are still . . . so hardened in their ways . . . that let the Scriptures be showed to them daily . . . , they will rather trample it under foot, and swine-like rend them, than close in with those gentle and blessed proffers of the gospel."

15

(A_ Few Sighs, cont'd.)

P165: CAST NOT PEARLS BEFORE SWINE (Matt. 7.6). Speaker: A dramatized Dives.

64. 711, 2. '"Yea, they made their hearts' hard as 'an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent' unto them 'in his Spirit by the former prophets,' §c."


65. 712, 2: "And also if thou canst make the rest of thy companions merry, by telling things that are false, of them that are better than thyself, thou dost not care a strav/."

S917: NOT TO CARE (GIVE) A STRAW (RUSH).

66. 712, 2: "And yet thou dost so much disregard these things, that it is like thou didst scarce ever so much as examine seriously whether thou wast in the faith or not; but dost content thyself with the hypocrite's hope, which at the last God will cut off, and count it no better than the spider's web. Job viii. 13, 14, or the house that is builded on the sands. Lu. vi. 49."

S88: TO BUILD ON SAND (Matt. 7.26).

67. 714, 1: "Nay, further, many are so far from parting from any worldly gain for Christ's sake, and the gospel's, that they are still striving, by hook and by crook, as we say, by swearing, lying, cozening, stealing, covetousness, extortion, oppression, forgery, bribery, flattery, or any other way to get more."

H588: BY HOOK OR CROOK.

68. 714, 1: "Thus might I add many things out of the holy Writ. . . . All which have been, nor are, and is to be feared, as long as this world lasts, will be trampled under the feet of those swine, I call them not men, who will continue in the same."

P165: CAST NOT PEARLS BEFORE SWINE (Matt. 7.6).

69. 715, 2: "After describing a man that is somewhat awakened by a sense of wrath to come, Bunyan says: "Though the same man at another time, when his conscience is fallen asleep, and grown hard, will lie like the smith's dog at the foot of the anvil, though the firesparks fly in his face."

S563: LIKE THE SMITH'S DOG, THAT SLEEPS AT THE NOISE OF HAMMERS AND WAKES AT THE CRASHING OF TEETH.

16


70. 716, 2: "They made their hearts as_ an adamant stone. . . .• Zee. vii. 11, 12."


71. 721, 2: "I tell thee, friend, there are some promises that the Lord hath helped me to lay hold of Jesus Christ through and by, that I would not have out of the Bible for as much gold and silver as can lie between York and London piled up to the stars; because through them Christ is pleased by his Spirit to convey comfort to my soul."

H429: FROM HENCE TO (BETWEEN THIS AND) [SOME DISTANT PLACE].

^' The Doctrine of the Law and Grace Unfolded. 1, 492-575. 1659.

1. 494, 1: "For we use to say, that man that knoweth not himself to be sick, that man will not look out for himself a physician; and this Christ knew full well when he saith, 'The whole have no need of the physician, but the sick;' that is, none will in truth desire the physician unless they know they be sick."

P271: THEY THAT ARE IVHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2.17).

2. 494, 2: "There be some that through ignorance do say how that such men as preach terror and araazement to sinners are beside the book, and are ministers of the letter."

B531: HE IS QUITE BESIDE THE BOOK (CUSHION).

3. 500, 2: "The covenant of works may, in this case, be compared to the laws of the Medes and Persians, which being once made, cannot be altered. Da. vi. 8."

L113: AS UNALTERABLE AS THE LAWS OF THE MEDES AND PERSIANS (Dan. 6.8).

4. 504, 1: "Set the case, thou couldst walk like an angel; . . . which they state is as bad, if thou be under the first covenant, as ever it was."

M544: MEN ARE NOT ANGELS.

17

(Law and Grace, cont'd.)

5. 504, 2: "And the reasons for it are these:--First, Because God is God; and secondly. Because man is man.

M541: MEN ARE BUT MEN.

6. 505, 1: "Secondly, Because thou art not as infinite as God, but a poor created weed, that is here to-day and gone to-morrow, and not able to answer God in his essence, being, and attributes; thou art bound to fall under him, for that thy soul or body can do nothing that is infinite in such a way as to satisfy this God."

T368: HERE TODAY AND GONE TOMORROW.

7. 505, 2: "In a word, Adam led them out of their paradise, that is one more; and put out their eyes, that is another; and left them to the leading of the devil. 0 sad I Canst thou hear this, and not have thy ears to tingle and burn on thy head?

E14: WHEN YOUR EAR TINGLES (BURNS) PEOPLE ARE TALKING ABOUT YOU.

8-9. 506, 1: :How can those that are accustomed to do evil, do that which is commanded in this particular? 'Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his spots?'" Je. xiii. 23."

El86: TO WASH AN ETHIOP (BLACKAI IOOR, MOOR) WHITE (Jer. 13.23).

L206: A LEOPARD (PANTHER) CANNOT CHANGE HIS SPOTS (Jer. 13.23).

10-11. 507, 2: "I tell thee also, that these ten great guns, the ten commandments, will, with discharging themselves in justice against thy soul, so rattle in thy conscience, that thou wilt in spite of thy teeth be immediately put to silence, and have thy mouth stopped."

S764: IN SPITE OF ONE"S TEETH (NOSE, HEART). M1264: TO STOP ONE"S MOUTH (Psalm 107.42).

12. 508, 2: "Now, because the Lord doth not strike so soon as he is provoked by sin, therefore poor souls will not know nor regard the justice of God, neither do they consider the time in which it must be advanced, which will be when men drop under the wrath of God as fast as hail in a mighty storm. 2 Pe. iii. 9. Ps. 1.21, 22)."

Hll: AS THICK AS HAIL.

18


13. 508, 2: "No, no; but know that God hath his set time for every purpose of his."

T314: THERE IS A TIME FOR ALL THINGS (EVERYTHING HAS ITS TIME.) (Eccl. 2.1) .

14. 510, 1: "In the one he endeavours for to prove that all had transgressed in the first Adam as he stood a common person, representing both himself and us in his standing and falling."

A29: THE OLD ADAM (1 Cor. 15.45).

15. 511, 1: "Justice calls for satisfaction, because thou hast transgressed and sinned against it, and that must have satisfaction; therefore all that ever thou canst do cannot bring in redemption, though thou follow the law up to the nail-head, as I may say, because all this is not shedding of blood."

N15: DRIVE THE NAIL TO THE HEAD.

16. 512, 2: "They may attain to speak of the word as ministers, and become preachers of the gospel of Jesus Clirist, insomuch that the people where they dwell may even take up a proverb concerning them, saying, 'Is he among the prophets?'"

SI04: IS SAUL ALSO AMONG THE PROPHETS? (1 Sam. 10.11).

17. 514, 2: "As many poor souls in these days, they think they must be saved alone by the Saviour, yet they think there is something to be done on their parts for the obtaining of the good-will of the Saviour, as their humiliation for sin, their turning from the same, their promises, and vows, and resolutions to become new men, join in church-fellowship, and what not."

M170: HE IS NOW BECOME A NEW MAN (2 Cor. 5.17).

18. 515, 2: "But, you will say, is not this a fair declaring of the work of grace, or doth it not discover that, without all gainsaying, we are under the covenant of grace, when we are able, not only to speak of the glorious gospel of Jesus Christ, but also to tell and that by experience, that we have been changed from worse to better, from sin to a holy life, by leaving of the same, and that by hearing of the word preached?"

B26: TO CHAT fGE THE BAD FOR THE BETTER. Speaker: A dramatized objector who lives

under the law of Moses.

19


19. 515, 2: "'But,' saith he, 'it is happened unto them according to the true proverb. The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed, to her wallowing in the mire.' ver. 21, 22."

D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SWINE (SOW) TO HIS (HER) MIRE (2 Pet. 2.22).

20. 515, 2ff: "Do you think that God will be contented with a little bodily subjection to that which shall vanish and fade like a flower, when the Lord shall come from heaven in flaming fire, with his mighty angels. 2 Th. i. 7, 8."

F386: IT FADES (WITHERS) LIKE A FLOWER (Is. 28.1).

21. 516, 2: "And, for certain, he that misseth of that shall surely be cast into the lake cf fire, there to bum with the devils and damned men and women . . . for ever and ever; there is that which cutteth to the quick."

Q13: HE TOUCHES HIM TO THE QUICK.

22. 516, 2: "It is not every pin that will hold in the judgment, not every foundation that will be able to hold up the house."

F619: BE SURE TO BUILD ON A GOOD FOUNDATION (Luke 6.48-49).

23. 517, 1: "Satan, in the time of the gospel, doth use even the commands laid down in the gospel, some of them, to bind the soul over to do the same law."

D230: THE DEVIL CAN CITE SCRIPTURE FOR HIS PURPOSE.

24. 518, 1: "'No man putteth new wine into old bottles;' but new bottles, a gospel command must have a gospel spirit, or else the wine will break the bottles, or the principle will break the command."

W468: PUT NOT GOOD WINE INTO AN ILL BOTTLE (VESSEL) (Matt. 9.17).

25. 518, 2: "But let me tell them, they may lose a thousand souls quickly, if they had so many, by going this way to work, and yet be never the better."

W168: TO GO THE WRONG WAY TO IVORK.

26. 524, 2: "Was the first covenant made with the first Adam? so was the second covenant made with the second."


20


27. 529, 1: "Now of what hath been spoken this is the sum, that there is a sacrifice under the new covenant, as there were sacrifices under the old; and that this sacrifice did every way answer that, or those; indeed, they did but suffer for sin in show, but he in reality; they as the shadow, but he as the substance."

S408: MORE SHOW THAN SUBSTANCE.

28. 529, 2: "Sinners, this was not done in pretence, but in reality; not in show, but in very deed."

W820: NOT WORDS BUT DEEDS (1 John 3.18).

29. 530, 2: "But, by the way, if any should think that I do here spin my thread too long in distinguishing his priestly office from his being a sacrifice."

T252: YOU HAVE SPUN A FINE (FAIR) THREAD.

30. 541, 1: "Indeed, now we are come to the pinch of the whole discourse."

M129: EVERY MAN (THE WEARER) KNOWS BEST K'HERE THE SHOE WRINGS (PINCHES).

31. 543, 2: "Was he not fain to kill them to everything below a Christ, that were driven to their wits' ends, insomuch that they were forced to cry out, 'What shall we do to be saved?'"

W575: HE IS AT HIS WIT'S END.

32. 544, 1: "This also is one means to make souls tender of sin (it is the burned child that feareth the fire)."

C297: THE BURNT CHILD DREADS THE FIRE.

33. 547, 1: "Saith the soul, Cannot the devil give one such comfort I trow? Cannot he transform himself thus into an angel of light?"

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORf-1 HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor. 11:14).

34-35. 547, 2: "Now the soul finds a change in the understanding, in the will, in the mind, in the affections, in the judgment, and also in the conscience; through the inward man a change, and through the outward man a change, from head to foot, as we use to say, 'for he that is in Christ,' and so in this covenant of grace, 'is a new creature,' or hath been twice made--made, and ma3e again. 2 Co. v. 17."

T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL). M170: HE IS NOW BECOME A NEW MAN (2 Cor. 5:17).

21


36. 548, Iff.: "Yea, now the soul can look on itself with one eye, and look upon Christ with another, and say. Indeed, it is true; I am an empty soul, but Christ is a full Christ."

E248: TO CRY (LOOK UP) WITH ONE EYE AND LAUGH (DOWN) WITH THE OTHER.

37. 549, 2: "I saw, through grace, that it was the blood shed on Mount Calvary that did save and redeem sinners, as clearly and as really with the eyes of my soul as ever, methought, I had seen a penny loaf bought with a penny."

P200: ONE PENNY IS WORTH ANOTHER.

38. 553, 1: "The reason why the very saints of God have so many ups and downs in this or that particular performance, . . . the new covenant is broken."

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOIVNS (Psalms 107.26).

39 554, 1: "What, because Christ is a Saviour, thou wilt be a sinner.' because his grace abounds, therefore thou wilt abound in sin I 0 wicked wretch', rake hell all over, and surely I think thy fellow will scarce be found I"

H400: HARROW (RAKE) HELL AND SCUM THE DEVIL.

40. 555, 1: "What ground hast thou for this thy hope? for a hope without a ground is like a castle built in the air, that will prove like unto that spoken of in Job viii, 'Wliose hope shall be cut off, and whose trust shall be' like 'a spider's web.'"

C126: TO BUILD CASTLES IN THE AIR.

41. 556, 1: "He that can make himself clean hath no need of Christ; for the whole, the clean, and righteous have no need of Christ, but those that are foul and sick.

P271: THEY TH\T ARE WHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2.17).

42. 557, 2: "Again; some men think that because their parents have been religious before them . . . that therefore God doth accept them; . . . not understanding that it is ordinary for an Eli to have a Hophni and a Phinehas, both sons of Belial; also a good Samuel to have a perverse offspring; likewise David an Absalom."

M421: A WISE MAN COMMONLY HAS A FOOL TO HIS HEIR (Hi\S FOOLISH CHILDREN).

22


43. 559, 2: "Yet they that are under the second covenant are the apple of his eye. De. xxxii. 10. Ps. xvii. 8. Zech. ii. 8."

A290: AS DEAR AS THE APPLE OF MY EYE (Deut. 32.10).

44. 562, 2: "Sometimes I myself have been in such a strait that I have been almost driven to my wit's ends with the sight and sense of the greatness of my sins."

W575: HE IS AT HIS WIT"S END (Psalm 107.27).

45. 565, 1: "Again; this may inform us of the safe state of the saints as touching their perseverance, that they shall stand though hell rages, though the devil rear-eth, and all the world endeavoureth the ruin of the saints of God, though some, through ignorance of the virtue of the offering of the body of Jesus Christ, do say a man may be a child of God to-day, and a child of the devil to-morrow, which is gross ignorance."

S33: YOUNG SAINT OLD DEVIL. Speaker: Some ignorant folks.

46. 568, 2: "0, rich grace.' that God should be so full of love to his poor creatures, that though they do sin against the Son of God, either through ignorance, or some sudden violent charge breaking loose from hell upon them."

H403: HELL IS BROKE LOOSE.

47. 571, 2: "If thou wast not such an one, thou hadst no need of mercy. If thou wast whole, thou hadst no need of the physician."

P271: THEY THAT ARE WHOLE NEED NOT A PNYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2.17).

48. 572, 2: "Didst thou never learn for to outshoot the devil in his own bow, and to cut off his head with his own sword, as David served Goliath, who was a type of him."

B563: HE OUTSHOT HIM IN HIS OWN BOW.

49. 573, 1: " I f thou d id s t but get t h i s a r t as to outrun him in h i s own shoes , as I may say , and to make h i s own da r t s t o p i e r c e himself , then thou mightest a lso say, how doth S a t a n ' s t empta t ions , as wel l as a l l other t h i n g s , work toge ther for my good, for my advantage. Ro. v i i i . 2 8 . "

W204: TO BEAT ONE AT HIS OIVN WEAPON.

23

E. I Will Pray with the Spirit and with the Understanding Also. T,621-640. 166-. " ^

1-2. 623, 2: "Sincerity is the same in a corner alone, as it is before the face of the world. It knows not how to wear two vizards, one for an appearance before men, and another for a short snatch in a comer."

F20: HE CARRIES (BEARS) TIVO FACES UNDER ONE HOOD. S587: A SNATCH AND AWAY.

3-4, 624, 2: "'And being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly.' Lu. xxii. 44. Or had his affections more and more drawn out after God for his helping hand. 01 how wide are the most of men with their prayers from this prayer, that is, Prayer in God's account I"

H97: TO LEND A HELPING HAND. M668: HE SHOOTS WIDE OF THE MARK.

5. 626, 1: "Prayer it is, when it is within the compass of God's Word; and it is blasphemy, or at best vain babbling, when the petition is beside the book,"

B531: HE IS QUITE BESIDE THE BOOK (CUSHION).

6. 626, 2: "For as Christ is in the Father, so the saints are in Christ; and he that toucheth the saints, toucheth the apple of God's eye; and therefore pray of the peace of Jerusalem, and you pray for all that is required of you."


7. 627, 1: After quoting Paul's prayer in Philippians 1:9-11, Bunyan says: "But a short prayer, you see, and yet full of good desires for the church, from the beginning to the end."

B258:^ FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END.

8. 628, 1: After quoting Romans 8:26-27 and concluding that even the apostles at their best failed to express their minds in prayer, Bunyan says: "But here now, the wise men of our days are so well skilled as that they have both the manner and matter of their prayers at their finger-ends; setting such a prayer for such a day, and that twenty years before it comes."

F245: TO HAVE IT AT HIS FINGER'S ENDS.

9. 629, 1: "Nothing but the Spirit can show a man clearly his misery by nature, and so put a man into a posture of prayer. Talk is but talk, as we use to say, and so

24

(i ^ 11 Pray, cont'd.)

it is but mouth-worship, if there be not a sense of misery, and that effectually too."

T59: TALK (PRATE) IS BUT TALK (PRATE), BUT IT IS MONEY BUYS LAND.

10. 630, 1: "And so much the greater the sin is, by how much the more the sinner boasts it with a pretended sanctity."

H525: PRETENDED HOLINESS IS DOUBLE INIQUITY.

11. 631, 1: "0! the starting-holes that the heart hath in the time of prayer; none knows how many bye-v\?ays the heart hath, and back-lanes, to slip away from the presence of God."

H518: HE WILL FIND SOME HOLE TO CREEP OUT AT.

12-13. 633, 1: "If a man should see a pearl worth an hundred pounds lie in a ditch, yet if he understood not the value of it, he would lightly pass it by: but if he once get the knowledge of it, he would venture up to the neck of it."

W923: THE WORTH OF A THING IS AS IT IS ESTEEMED OÂLUED).

N66: NECK OR NOTHING.

14. 634, Iff.: "Much of mine ovm experience could I here discover; when I have been in my fits of agony of spirit, I have been strongly persuaded to leave off, and to seek the Lord no longer; but being made to understand what great sinners the Lord hath had mercy upon, and how large his promises were still to sinners; and that it was not the whole, but the sick, not the righteous, but the sinner, not the full, but the empty, that he extended his grace and mercy unto."

P271: THEY THAT ARE WHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2.]7).

15. 636, 1: "I know if the grace of God be in thee, it will be as natural to thee to groan out thy condition, as it is for a suckling child to cry for the breast."

M930: AS NATURAL TO HIM AS MILK TO A CALF.

16. 637, 1: "Your trencher chaplains, that thrust themselves into great men's famil ies , pretending the worship of God, when in t ru th the great business is t he i r own b e l l i e s . "

F762: TRENCHER FRIENDSHIP.

25

(I Will Pray, cont'd.)

17. 637, 1: "God answers them only with silence; they have their words for their labour; and that is all."

LI: HE HAS HIS LABOR FOR HIS PAINS.

18. 640, 1: "The doctors of our day are so far from taking of warning by the punishment of others, that they do most desperately rush into tlie same transgression, viz., to set up an institution of man, neither commanded nor commended of God; and whosoever will not obey herein, they must be driven either out of the land or the world."

M615: IT IS GOOD TO (HE IS WISE WHO CAN) BEWARE BY OTHER MEN'S HARMS (I Cor. 10.6).

19. 640, 2: "If this be not an exalting the Common Prayer Book above either praying by the Spirit, or preaching the Word, I have taken my mark amiss."

M669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM).

F. Christian Behaviour. II, 548-574. 1663.

1. 550, 1: "And indeed, this is one reason of my brevity, that the price might neither be burdensome, nor the reading long and tedious. Multitude of words drown the memory; and an exhortation in a few words may yet be so full, that the reader may find that in one side of a sheet, which some are forced to hunt for in a whole quire, §c. The Lord teach us this wisdom."

B652: BREVITY IS THE SOUL OF WIT. Cf. W799: FEW WORDS SHOW MEN WISE.

2. 550, 1-2: "Lastly, I have thus written, because it is am.iable and pleasant to God, when Christians keep their rank, relation, and station, doing all as becometh their quality and calling. Kên Christians stand every one in their places, and do the work of their relations, then they are like the flowers in the garden, that stand and grow where the gardener hath planted them, and then they shall both honour the garden in which they are planted, and the gardener that hath so disposed of them."

C23: EVERYONE MUST WALK (LABOR) IN HIS Om CALLING (VOCATION) (I Cor. 7.20).

26

(Christian Behaviour, cont'd.)

3. 551, 1: "Every man by nature, before faith, is an evil and a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit: 'Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?' Mat. vii. 16, 17."

T486: AN EVIL TREE BRINGS FORTH ILL FRUIT (Matt. 7.17).

4. 552, 1: "For faith alone can see the reality of what the gospel saith. . . . Faith . . . will represent to the soul all things in their proper colors."

M80: A BLIND IvlAN CAN (SHOULD) JUDGE NO COLORS.

5. 553, 1: "The heart of a Christian is naturally very barren; upon which, though the seed of grace, that is the fruitfullest of all seeds, be sown, yet the heart is naturally subject to bring forth weeds."

G37: NO GARDEN (WHEAT) WITHOUT WEEDS (DARNEL).

6. 553, 1: "'Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap' (Ga. vi. 7, 8)."

S687: AS THEY SOW SO LET THEM REAP (Gal. 6.7).

7. 553, 1: "All works are not good that seem to be so." T199: THINGS ARE NOT AS THEY SEEM.

8-9. 554, 1: "Zeal without knowledge is like a mettled horse without eyes, or like a sword in a madman's hand."

M909: METTLE IS DANGEROUS IN A BLIND HORSE. P669: ILL PUTTING (PUT NOT) A NAKED SWORD IN A MAD

MAN'S HAND.

10. 554, 1: "Every work is not to be done at the same time; every time not being convenient for such a work; There is a time for all things, and every thing is beautiful in its time. Ec. iii. 11."

T314: THERE IS A TIME FOR ALL THINGS (EVERYTHING HAS ITS TIME) (Eccl. 3.1).

11. 556, 2: "Take heed that thou suffer not any ungodly, profane, or heretical books, or discourse in thy house. 'Evil communications corrupt good manners,' i Co. xv. 33."

*C558: EVIL COMMUNICATIONS (WORDS) CORRUPT GOOD MANNERS (I Cor. 15.33).

27


12. 558, 1: "IVherefore bear with their weaknesses, help their infirmities, and honour them as the weaker vessels, and as being of a frailer constitution. I Pe. iii. 7."

W655: A WOMAN IS THE WEAKER VESSEL (I Pet. 3.7).

13. 561, 1: "This also is odious, either in maids or wives, to be like parrots, not bridling their tongue."

P60: TO SPEAK (PRATE) LIKE A PARROT.

14. 561, 2: "Thy husband being in this condition, he will be watchful to take thy slips and infirmities, to throw them as dirt in the face of God and thy Saviour."

D650: TO CAST DUST IN A MAN'S EYES.

15. 564, 1: "As I said before to the wife, touching her unbelieving husband, so now I say to thee. Take heed of a parroting tongue."

P60: TO SPEAK (PRATE) LIKE A PARROT.

16. 566, 1: "Words without deeds is but a half-faced religion."

W820: NOT WORDS BUT DEEDS.

17. 568, 1: "Now this branch of pride floweth from ignorance of the vanity of the creature, and the worth of a gracious heart; wherefore get more of the knowledge of these two, and this sprig will be nipped in the head, and you will learn to condescend to men of low degree. Ro. xii. 16."

B702: TO NIP IN THE BUD (BLOSSOM).

18. 568, 2: "This pride is discovered by mincing words, a made carriage, and an affecting the toys and baubles that Satan, and every light-headed fool bringeth into the world."

F511: WHAT IS A FOOL WITHOUT A BAUBLE?

19. 568, 2: "And art thou afflicted with that disagreement that is between God and thy heart, that layest the reins on the neck of thy lusts, and lettest them run whither they will? Be not deceived, pride ariseth from ignorance of these things."

Smith; 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK.

20. 568, 2: "Oh! that God would but let thee see a little of thy own inside, as thou hast others to behold thy

28


outside: thou painted sepulchre, thou whited wall, will these things be found virtues in the day of God?"

S225: WHITED SEPULCHERS (WOMEN ARE IVHITED SEPUL-CHERS) (Matt. 23.27).

21. 569, 1: '"Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh,' wherefore if we be saints, let us take heed."

A13: OF THE ABUNDANCE OF THE HEART THE MOUTH SPEAKS (Matt. 12:34).

22. 573, 2: "This also brings to mind how the case is altered with thee, touching thy confidence in God for thy future happiness, how uncertain thou now art of thy hopes for heaven, how much this life doth hang in doubt before thee." De. xxviii. 65, 66."

Smith, 422: THE CASE IS ALTERED.

23. 573, 2: "And though thou mayest, through the loss of thy locks, with Samson, be weak at the first, yet, in short time, thy hair will grow again; that is, thy former experience will in short space be as long, large, and strong, as in the former times."

S85: AS STRONG AS SA IPSON.

24-26. 574, 1-2: "Then remember that thou must die; and remember also, that when the terrors of God, of death, and a backslidden heart, meet together, there will be sad work in that soul; this is the man that hangeth tilting over the mouth of hell, while death is cutting the thread of his life."

E125 T250 T249

REMEMBER (MARK) THE END. IT HANGS BY A THREAD (FIAIR) . HIS THREAD IS SPUN.

27. 574, 2: "I have observed, that sometimes God, as it were in revenge for injury done him, doth snatch away souls in the very nick of their backsliding, as he served Lot's wife, when he turned her into a pillar of salt, even while she was looking over her shoulder to Sodom."

N160: IN THE NICK (NICK OF TIME).

29

G. A Mapp Shewing the Order Causes of Salvation and Damnation. Ill, n.p. C. 1664.

1. "Like the dog to his vomit." D455: THE DOG RETURNS TO HIS VOMIT (Prov. 26.11).

H. One Thing Is Needful. Ill, 725, 737. 1664?

1. 726, 1, vs. 4-5: "Can any think that God should take That pains, to form a man

So like himself, only to make Him here a moment stand?

Or that he should make such ado. By justice, and by grace;

By prophets and apostles too. That men might see his face?" A38: MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING.

2. 726, 1, vs. 7-8: "Besides, who is so mad, or worse. To think that Christ should come

From glory, to be made a curse And that in sinners' room.

If nothing should by us be had When we are gone from hence.

But vanities, while here? 0 mad And foolish confidence." A152: ALL IS VANITY (Eccl. 1.2).

3. 726, 2 , v s . 12: "Alas , death i s but as the door

Through which a l l men do p a s s . To t h a t which they for evermore

Shal l have by wrath or g r ace . " D162: TO BE AT DEATH'S DOOR (Psalms 107.18).

4. 726, 2, vs. 1: "Death, as a king rampant and stout The world he dare engage;

He conquers all, yea and doth rout The great, strong, wise, and sage." D143: DEATH IS THE GRAND LEVELER.

5. 727, 1, vs. 6: "Submit he must to feeble ones.

30

(One Thing Is Needful, cont'd.)

To worms who will enclose His skin and flesh, sinews and bones. And will thereof dispose." M253: A MAN IS NOTHING BUT WORMS' MEAT (Job 21.26)

6. 727, 1, vs. 8: "Wliich they by dint of sword have won,

From their most daring foe; While he lies as still as stone. Not knowing what they do." S879: AS STILL AS A STONE.

7. 727, 1, vs. 11: "Death favours none, he lays at all. Of all sorts and degree;

Both old and young, both great and small. Rich, poor, and bound, and free." D143: DEATH IS THE GRAND LEVELER.

8. 727, 1, v s . 12: "No fawning words w i l l f l a t t e r him.

Nor t h r e a t ' n i n g s make him s t a r t ; He favours none for worth or k in , All must taste of his dart." D149: DEATH TAKES NO BRIBE.

9. 727, 2, vs. 27: "Death puts on things another face Than we in health do see:

Sin, Satan, hell, death, life and grace Now great and weighty be." F17: TO SET A GOOD FACE ON THE MATTER (ON A BAD

R/^TTER). Cf. Brewer, 392: THAT PUTS A NEW FACE ON THE MATTER.

10. 728, 1, vs. 36: "Thus while the man is in this scare. Death doth still at him lay;

Live, die, sink, swim, fall foul or fair. Death still holds on his way." S485: SINK OR SWIM.

11-12. 729, 1, v s . 7: "He comes with head as white as snow.

With eyes l i k e flames of f i r e ; In j u s t i c e clad from top to t o e .

31


More glorious in attire." S591: AS WHITE AS THE DRIVEN SNOW. T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL).

13. 729, 1, vs. 15-17:' "Before t h i s bar each s inne r now

In person must appear; Under h i s judgment t he re to bow

With t rembling and with fear :

Within whose b r e a t s a witness then Will c e r t a i n l y a r i s e ,

Tliat to each charge wi l l say Amen, While they seek and devise

To shun the sentence which the Lord Against them then w i l l read.

Out of the books of God's r ecord . With majesty and dread ."

C606: A GUILTY CONSCIENCE IS A SELF-ACCUSER (FEELS CONTINUAL FEAR).

14. 729, 2, vs. 30: "No mask nor vizor here can hide The heart that rotten is;

All cloaks now must be laid aside. No sinner must have bliss." C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15.22).

15. 730, 1, vs. 45: "The t r u t h of grace s h a l l only here

Without a blush be bold To s t and , whi l s t o thers quake and fear

And dare not once behold ." B480: BLUSHING (BASHFULNESS) IS VIRTUE'S COLOR (IS

A SIGN OF GRACE).

16. 733, 2, vs. 78: "For should the saints enjoy all this But for a certain time,

0 how would they their mark then miss. And at this thing repine?" M669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM).

17. 733, 2 , v s . 3: "The s leepy s inne r l i t t l e th inks

What sorrov\/s w i l l abound

32


Within him, when upon the brinks Of Tophet he is found." E57: HE IS UPON THE EDGE OF HIS GRAVE.

18: 734, 1, vs. 11: "A burning lake, a furnace hot A burning oven, too.

Must be the portion, share, and lot. Of those which evil sow." S687: AS THEY SOW SO LET THEM REAP (Gal. 6.7).

19. 734, 1-2, vs. 19: "0 damned men! this is your fate. The day of grace is done.

Repentance now doth come too late, Mercy is fled and gone." A211: WHEN ALL IS CONSUMED REPENTANCE COMES TOO

LATE.

20. 735, 1, vs. 34: "Thus without stay they always sink. Thus fainting still they fail.

Despair they up like water drink. These prisoners have no bail." R60: THERE IS NO REDEMPTION FROM HELL (Psalms 49.7)

21. 735, 2, vs. 50: "Darkness is their perplexity. Yet do they hate the light.

They always see their misery. Yet are themselves all night." 126: HE THAT DOES ILL (EVIL) HATES THE LIGHT (John

3.20).

22. 736, 1, vs. 67: "I now remember how my friend Reproved me of vice.

And bid me mind my latter end. Both once, and twice, and thrice." El25: REMEMBER (MARK) THE END.

23. 736, 2 , v s . 77: "My senses , how were you b e g u i l ' d

When you sa id s in was good? I t hath in a l l p a r t s me d e f i l ' d

And drown'd me l ike a f lood ."

33


S474: WHO SWIMS IN SIN (VICE) SHALL DROWN IN IT (IN VANITY).

Speaker: A dramatized damned man.

24-25. 736, 2, vs. 80: "A block, a stock, a stone, or clot, Is happier than I;

For they know neither cold nor hot. To live nor yet to die." B453: AS DULL AS A BLOCK. P490: AS DEAF (DUMB) AS A POST.

26-27. 737, 1, vs. 92: "They sooner now the stars may count Than lose these dismal bands;

Or see to what the motes amount Or number up the sands." Mil92: AS MANY AS THERE ARE MOTES IN THE SUN. S91: AS DIFFICULT TO NUMBER AS THE SANDS IN THE SEA

(Rev. 20.8).

28. 737, 2 , v s . 94: "They soone r m.ay d r ink up t h e s e a .

Than shake o f f t h e s e t h e i r f e a r s ; Or make a n o t h e r i n one day

As b i g w i t h b r i n i s h t e a r s . " 0 9 : TO DRINK THE OCEAN DRY.

I . Ebal and Ger iz im, o r The B l e s s i n g and t h e Curse . I l l , 737-7457

1. 737, 2, 11. 21-23: "But first, I would advise thee to bethink

Thyself, how sin hath laid thee at the brink Of hell, where thou art lulled fast asleep."

E57: HE IS UPON THE EDGE OF HIS GRAVE.

2. 737, 2, 1. 16: "Wo unto them good counsel do abuse."

C702: HE THAT WILL NOT BE COUNSELED CANNOT BE HELPED.

3. 737, 2, 11. 19-24: "For he that lies where sin hath laid him, lies Under the curse, graceless, and so he dies In body and in soul, within that range.

34

(Ebal and Gerizim, cont'd.)

If God his heart in mercy doth not change Before he goes the way of all the earth, Before he lose his spirit and his breath."

W166: TO GO THE WAY OF ALL FLESH (Josh. 23.14).

4. 738, 1, 1. 3: "Repentance there is none within the grave."

A211: WHEN ALL IS CONSUMED REPENTANCE COMES TOO LATE.

5-6. 738, 1, 11. 7-11: "Thou art like him that sleepeth in the sea

On broken boards, which, without guide or stay. Are driven whither winds and water will; While greedy beasts do wait to have their fill By feeding on his carcass."

M377: A SLEEPING MAN IS NO BETTER THAN A DEAD MAN (Cf. Prov. 23.34).

W439: TO TURN WITH THE WIND (TIDE).

7. 738, 1, 11. 15-18: "Thou art like him that snoring still doth lie

Upon the bed of vain security, Miilst all about him into burning flame By fire is turned."

M377: A SLEEPING MAN IS NO BETFER THAN A DEAD MAJ (Cf. Prov. 23.34).

8-9 . 738, 1, 1 1 . 21 -24 : "Thou a r t l i k e one t h a t hange th by a t h r e a d

Over t h e mouth of h e l l , as one h a l f - d e a d ; And 0 , how soon t h i s t h r e a d may broken b e . Or cut by d e a t h , i s y e t unknown t o t h e e ! "

T250: IT HANGS BY A THREAD (FiAIR) . T249: HIS THREAD IS SPUN.

10. 739, 2, 11. 41-44: "Besides, if thou forgettest here to live, And Satan get thee once into his sieve. He will so hide thy wheat, and show thy brun That thou wilt quickly cry, I am undone."

G401: SIFT HIM GRAIN BY GRAIN YOU'LL FIND HIM CHAFF (Cf. Luke 22.31).

11-12. 739, 2, 11. 45-50: "Alas, thy goodliest attainments here. Though like the fairest blossoms they appear.

35

(Ebal and Ger iz im, c o n t ' d . )

How q u i c k l y w i l l t h e y l o u r and decay . And by as i f t h e y a l l were f l e d away, IVhen once t h e e a s t - w i n d of t e m p t a t i o n s b e a t Upon t h e e , w i th t h e i r dry and b l a s t i n g h e a t ! "

F386: IT FADES (WITHERS) LIKE A FLOWER ( I s . 2 8 . 1 ) . W422: WHEN THE WIND IS IN THE EAST IT IS GOOD FOR

NEITHER MAN NOR BEAST (cf . J e r . 1 8 . 1 7 ) .

13 . 739, 2 , 1. 5 1 f f . : "Rich men w i l l no t accoun t t h e i r t r e a s u r e l i e s In c r a c k ' d g r o a t s and four -pence h a l f p e n n i e s , But i n t h o s e bags they have w i t h i n t h e i r c h e s t s . In s t a p l e goods , which s h a l l w i t h i n t h e i r b r e a s t s Have p l a c e a c c o r d i n g l y , because t h e y see T h e i r s u b s t a n c e l i e t h h e r e . "

T485: WHERE TREASURE IS HEART IS (Matt . 6 . 2 1 ) .

14. 740, 1 , 1 1 . 11-16: " I f thou be w i s e , c o n s i d e r what I s a y .

And look fo r a l l i n C h r i s t , where no decay I s l i k e t o b e ; then though t h y p r e s e n t frame Be much i n up-and-down, ye t he the same A b i d e t h , y e a , and s t i l l a t God's r i g h t hand. As t hy most p e r f e c t h o l i n e s s w i l l s t a n d . "

•U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS (Psalm 107 .26 ) .

15. 7 4 1 , 1, 11 . 33-36: "Wouldst thou be very upright and sincere? Wouldst thou be that within thou dost appear. Or seem to be in outward exercise Before the most devout, and godly wise?"

S214: BE WHAT THOU WOULD SEEM TO BE.

16. 742, 1, 11. 9-12: "Besides, the Holy Spirit now is come. And takes possession of thee as its home; By which a war maintained always is Against the old man and the deeds of his."


17. 745, 2 , 1 1 . 102-103: "For he t h a t h i g h e s t s t a n d s , i f he s h a l l f a l l , His danger needs must be t he g r e a t ' s t of a l l . "

S823: THE HIGHER STANDING (UP) THE LOWER (GREATER) FALL.

36

'* The Holy City, or The New Jerusalem. Ill, 395-459. 1665.

1. 397, 1: "Friend,--Though the men of this world, at the sight of this book, will not only deride, but laugh in conceit, to consider that one so low, contemptible, and inconsiderable as I, should busy myself in such sort, as to meddle with the exposition of so hard and knotty a Scripture as here they find the subject matter of this little book; yet do thou remember that 'God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are.' 1 Co. i. 27, 28."

F546: FOOLS WILL BE MEDDLING (Prov. 20.3).

2-3. 398, 1: "Possibly from that which thou mayest cast away as an empty bone, others may pick both good and wholesome bits, yea, and also out of that suck much nourishing marrow. You find by experience, that that very bit that will not down with one, may yet not only down, but be healthful and nourishing to another. Babes are more for milk than strong meat, though meat will well digest with those that are of riper years."

M691: THE NARROW BONE OF THE MATTER. M810: ALL MEAT PLEASES NOT ALL MOUTHS.

4. 398, 2: "But yet seeing the Lord looketh not at the outward appearance, but on the heart, neither regardeth high-swelling words of vanity, but pure and naked truth."

T589: THE TRUTH SHOWS BEST BEING NAKED.

5. 398, 2: "Besides, Sir, words easy to be understood do often hit the mark, when high and learned ones do only pierce the air. He also that speaks to the weakest, may make the learned understand him; when he that striveth to be high, is not only for the most part understood but of a sort, but also many times is neither understood by them nor by himself."

M667: HE SHOOTS WELL THAT HITS THE MARK.

6. 399, 1: "I pray read and take. Sir, what you like best; And that which you like not, leave for the rest.

T28: TAKE IT OR LEAVE IT'

7. 400, 1: "I shall endeavor to speak as much in few words, as my understanding and capacity will enable me."

Ml284: MUCH IN LITTLE.

37

(Holy C i t y , c o n t ' d . )

8. 409, 1: "Alas! the s a i n t s are yet but as an army rou t ed , and are apt sometimes through f e a r , and sometimes through fo rge t fu lne s s , to mistake the word of t h e i r c a p t a i n - g e n e r a l , the Son of God, and are a lso too prone t o shoot and k i l l even t h e i r very r ight -hand man."

H73: HE IS HIS RIGHT HAND.

9. 409, 1: "Never was f a i r weather a f t e r fou l - -nor warm weather a f t e r co ld - -nor a sweet and beau t i fu l spr ing a f t e r a heavy, and n ipp ing , and t e r r i b l e w in t e r , so comfortable, sweet, d e s i r a b l e , and welcome to the poor b i r d s and beas t s of the f i e l d , as t h i s day w i l l be to t he church of God."

S908: AFTER A STORM COMES A CALM (FAIR WEATHER).

10. 409, 2: "I saw, s a i t h he , the holy c i t y , the Lamb's wife; I saw her in her spangles , and in a l l her adorning , but v e r i l y she was most e x c e l l e n t . She was shining as the j a s p e r , and as pure and c l e a r as c r y s t a l . "

C875: AS CLEAR AS CRYSTAL (Rev. 21.11).

11. 410, 1: "First, As she descends, she meddleth not with any man's matters but her own."

M493: TO MEDDLE (MEDDLE NOT) WITH ANOTHER MAN'S MATTER.

12. 414, 2: "Alas! were it not for some to stand at the gates of this city for instruction, and the encouragement of those that will at that day in earnest by looking after life, they might labour as in other things for very, very vanity."

V5: TO LABOR IN VAIN (Psalm 127.1).

13. 416, 2: "That wall that hath but one foundation, how strongly doth it stand, if it be but safely laid upon a rock, even so strongly that neither wind nor weather, in their greatest vehemency, are able to shake or stir it to make it fall."

W414: COME WIND COME WEATHER.

14. 419, 1: "A man may talk of, yea, enjoy much of the Spirit of God, but yet the twelve will have the start of him; for they both had the Spirit as he, and more than he."

S828: HE HAS GOTTEN THE START OF HIM.

38

(Holy City, cont'd.)

15. 421, 2: "Others again do shut up the gates against the godly, labouring with might and main to hinder those that labour to enter, that fain would do it unfeign-edly. Mat. xxiii. 14. 1 Ch. xxix. 7."


16. 426, 2: "Yea, the Lord Jesus himself . . . kept him at staves end."

S807: TO HOLD ONE AT STAFF'S (STAVE'S) END.

17. 428, 1: "For we find that the king of Babylon, who was a type of our Antichrist, when he came up against Jerusalem, the type of our primitive church, he brake down their city, destroyed their walls, rifled their houses, and killed their children; whose steps, I say, our Antichrist follows to a hair, in treading down the primitive church, corrupting her doctrines."

H26: TO HIT (FIT) IT TO A HAIR.

18. 429, 2: "Which city-work will be then completed, when the church of Christ hath obtained a complete conquest and victory over the world, and hath got her enemies and them that hate her, to lie at her feet, and to lick the dust of the soles thereof. Is. Ix. 14."

D651: TO LICK (KISS) THE DUST (GROUND) (Psalm 72.9).

19-20. 431, 1: "Gold, as it comes from the mine, it cometh commixed with its dust and ore; wherefore the goldsmith hath a burning furnace wherein he having put it, doth with the fire purge and take away the dross and dust from among the metal itself."

G289: NO GOLD WITHOUT DROSS. G284: GOLD IS TRIED IN THE FIRE (1 Pet. 1.7).

21. 432, 2: "Truth shall appear in its old and mature colours, and as such shall be embraced, and lived and delighted in, both by Jews and Gentiles, as I have showed."

T585: TRUTH NEEDS NO COLORS.

22. 433, 1: "Antichrist counts anything sufficient enough to garnish his apostles with, even the empty stones of confusion, the sinners that have no more grace in their souls then there is sap in a post that hath been this twenty years without either sap or water."

S814: TO WATER A STAKE.

39

(Holy City, cont'd.)

23. 435, 1: "First, In that the foundations are all and every one of them precious stones, it signifieth that all the doctrines of the New Jerusalem will be only the precious doctrine of the twelve apostles, not common stuff, not raked out of the dunghills and muck-heaps of this world, and from among the toys of antichrist, but spiritual, heavenly, and glorious."

M1298: MUCK OF THE WORLD.

24. 438, 1: "It is not every clown with his clumping dirty shoes that is admitted into kings' privy-chambers and private palaces; neither doth, or will God, at the day of New Jerusalem, suffer any to trace about this golden street, and that beautified with goodly shoes."

Mill: EVERY MAN CANNOT SPE.\K WITH THE KING.

25. 445, 1-2: "Yea, when they begin, they will also make an end, and will leave thee so harbourless and comfortless, that now there will be found for thee no gladness at all, no, not so much as one piper to play thee one

jig-" P346: NO LONGER PIPE NO LONGER DANCE (Matt. 11.17).

26. 4 4 8 , 2 : " P r o v i d e d , a l s o , t h a t i f a t any t ime a f t e r t h a t t h e p l ague a p p e a r s , t h e y o r d i n a r i l y proceed t o dea l w i th them, as h e r e t h i n g s w i l l be done t o a t i t t l e and a h a i r ' s b r e a d t h . "

H29

27 . 458 , 1

WITHIN A HAIR'S BREADTH.

"How t o a h a i r ' s b r e a d t h w i l l he command and guide them wi th h i s eye a t a l l t i m e s . "

H29: WITHIN A HAIR'S BREADTH.

K. P r i s o n M e d i t a t i o n s . I , *63-66*. 1665.

1. *63, 1, vs.. 2: "Thou dost encourage me to hold My head above the flood.

Thy counsel better is than gold. In need thereof I stood." Smith, 523: TO KEEP ONE"S HEAD ABOVE WATER.

2. 64*, 1, vs. 5: "I am, indeed, in prison now In body, but my mind

40

(Meditations, cont'd.)

Is free to study Christ, and how Unto me he is kind." T244: THOUGHT IS FREE.

3, 64*, 1, vs. 16: "But having peace within my soul. And truth on every side,

I could with comfort them control. And at their charge deride." C598: A CLEAR CONSCIENCE LAUGHS AT (FEARS NOT)

FALSE ACCUSATIONS. Cf. M973: THE RESOLVED MIND HAS NO CARES. Cf. also T583: TRUTH LOVES (FEARS NO) TRIAL.

4. 64*, 2, vs. 22: "If they do give me gall to drink. Then God doth sweet'ning cast

So much thereto, that they can't think How bravely it doth taste." 135: THERE IS NO ILL BUT MAY TURN TO ONE'S GOOD

(Cf. Rom. 8.28). Cf. S1035: HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR.

5. 64*, 2, vs. 24: "Though they say then that we are fools Because we here do lie,

I answer, goals [gaols] are Christ his schools. In them we learn to die." A42: ADVERSITY MAKES MEN WISE.

6. 64*, 2, vs. 27: "God sometimes visits prisons more Than lordly palaces.

He often knocketh at our door, When he their houses miss." C626: CONTENT LODGES OFTENER IN COTTAGES THAN

PALACES.

7, *65, 1, vs. 34: "This goal [gaol] to us is as a hill. From whence we plainly see

Beyond this world, and take our fill Of things that lasting be." A43: IN ADVERSITY MEN FIND EYES.

8, *65, 1, vs. 36: "Here we can see how all men play

41

(Medi ta t ions , c o n t ' d . )

The i r p a r t s , as on a s t a g e . How good men su f f e r for God's ways.

And bad men at them r a g e . " W882: THIS WORLD IS A STAGE AND EVERY MAN PLAYS HIS

PART.

9. *65, 1, vs. 37: "Here we can see who holds that ground Which they in Scripture find;

Here we see also who turns round Like weathercocks with wind." W223: AS WAVERING (VARIABLE) AS THE WEATHERCOCK.

10, *65, 1, vs. 38-39: "We can also from hence behold How seeming friends appear

But hypocrites, as we are told In Scripture every where.

When we did walk at liberty. We were deceiv'd by them,

Wlio are from hence do clearly see Are vile deceitful men." P611: PROSPERITY GETS FRIENDS BUT ADVERSITY TRIES

THEM.

11, *65, 2, v s . 43: "When he our r ighteousness for th br ings

Bright sh ining as the day. And wipeth off those s l and ' rous th ings

That s c o m e r s on us l a y . " D55: AS BRIGHT AS DAY.

12: *65, 2, v s . 45: "We change our drossy dust for gold. From death to life we fly"

We let go shadows, and take hold Of immortality." S951: LOSE NOT THE SUBSTANCE FOR THE SHADOW.

13, 66*, 1, vs. 56: "lliough you dare crack a coward's crown. Or quarrel for a pin.

You dare not on the wicked frown. No speak against their sin." P334: NOT WORTH A PIN.

42


14. 66*, 1, vs. 58: "You dare not for the truth engage, You quake at prisonment;

You dare not make the tree your stage For Christ, that King, potent." W882: THIS WORLD IS A STAGE AND EVERY MAN PLAYS

HIS PART.

15, 66*, 1, vs. 59: "Know then, true valor there doth dwell Where men engage for God,

Against the devil, death, and hell. And bear the wicked's rod." C715: GREAT COURAGE IS IN GREATEST DANGERS TRIED.

16. 66*, 1, vs. 61: "First they do conquer their own hearts. All worldly fears, and then

Also the devil's fiery darts. And persecuting men." V51: HE GETS A DOUBLE VICTORY WHO CONQUERS HIMSELF.

17, 66*, w, vs. 65: "The swine doth not the pearls regard. But them doth slight for grains.

Though the wise merchant labours hard For them with greatest pains." P165: CAST NOT PEARLS BEFORE SWINE (Matt. 7.6).

18, 66*, w, vs. 66: "Consider man what I have said. And judge of things aright;

When all men's cards are fully played. Whose will abide the light?" T545: TO PUT ONE TO HIS TRUMPS. Cf. Brewer, 1105:

TO PLAY ONE'S LAST TRUMP.

19. 66*, w, vs. 68: "And let us count those things the best That best will prove at last;

And count such men the only blest. That do such things hold fast." El16: THE END CROWNS ALL (Matt. 19.30). Cf. F297:

WIN AT FIRST AND LOSE AT LAST.

43


20-21. 66*, 2, vs. 69: "And what though they us dear do cost, Yet let us buy them so;

We shall not count our labour lost When we see others' woe." T178: THE BEST THINGS ARE WORST TO COME BY.

' The Resurrection of the Dead, and Eternal Judgment. II, 83-128. 1665.

1, 86, 2: "It cannot be meant a resurrection from eternal death, for from that there is no redemption. Ps. xlix. 8."

R60: THERE IS NO REDEMPTION FROM HELL (Psalm 49.7).

2. 90, 1: "But again; he that denieth the resurrection of the dead, he setteth open a flood-gate to all manner of impiety; he cutteth the throat of a truly holy life, and layeth the reins upon the neck of the most outrageous lusts."

Smith, 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK.

3-4. 92, 1: "A beggar hath the same nature as a king, and gold in the ore, the same nature with that which is best refined; but the beggar hath not the same glory with the king, nor yet the gold in ore, the same glory with that which is refined."

K67: A KING OR A BEGGAR. M501: ALL MEN ARE MADE OF THE SAME METAL.

5. 93, 2: "And hence it is that we have our life, not only like a span, shadow, or post, for shortness, but also, that it is attended with so much vanity and vexation of spirit."

L251: LIFE IS A SPAN (Psalm 39,5).

6, 95, 1: "You know, that things which are candied, by the art of the apothecary, they are so swallowed up with the sweetness and virtue of that in which they are candied, that they are now, as though they had no other nature, than that in which they are boiled: when yet, in truth, the thing candied doth still retain its own proper nature and essence; though by virtue of its being candied, it loseth its fomer sourness, bitterness, stinking, smell, or the like."

A282: APOTHECARIES WOULD NOT GIVE PILLS IN SUGAR UNLESS THEY WERE BI TIER.

44

(Resurrection, cont'd.)

7-8. 95, 1: "He could, at pleasure, to their amazement, appear in the twinkling of an eye, in the midst of them: he could be visible and invisible as he pleased, when he sat at meat with them: in a word, he could pass and repass, ascend and descend in that body, with far more pleasure and ease, than the bird by the art of her wing."

T635: IN THE TWINKLING OF AN EYE (1 Cor. 15.52). B357: AS FREE AS BIRD IN AIR.

9. 96, 1: "But we shall, at the day of our resurrection, be so furnished, that we shall with the eagle, be able to look upon the sun in his strength."

E3: ONLY THE EAGLE CAN GAZE AT THE SUN.

10. 98, 1: "It is true, God loveth his people, but yet he loveth not their sins, nor anything they do, though with the greatest zeal for him, if he be contrary to his word."

P238: HATE NOT THE PERSON BUT THE VICE.

11. 107, 2: "Never was toad or serpent more loathsome to any, than these will be in the eyes of God, in their rising forth of their graves."

T361: TO HATE ONE LIKE A TOAD.

12. Ill, 1: "The fear that is in all creatures, when they perceive that danger is near, it teacheth men to fly from the wrath to come, 'In vain the net is spread in the sight of any bird,' Pr. i. 17."

V3: IN VAIN THE NET IS SPREAD IN THE SIGHT OF THE BIRDS (Prov. 1.7).

13. Ill, 2: "Thy bed, when thou liest down in it, preach-eth to thee thy grave; thy sleep, thy death; and thy rising in the morning, thy resurrection to judgment. Job xiv. 12". xvii. 13. Is. xxvi. 19."

S527: SLEEP IS THE IMAGE OF DEATH.

14. 114, 1: "That which the Lord forgetteth, is forgiven for ever; He. viii. 12; Ro. iv. 6-8."

F597: FORGIVE AND FORGET.

15-17. 117, 1: "There is yet another witness, for the condemning the transgressors of these laws, and that is, conscience. . . . Conscience is a thousand witnesses. Conscience is a terrible accuser, it will hold pace with the witness of God as to the truth of evidence, to

45

( R e s u r r e c t i o n , c o n t ' d . )

a h a i r b r e a d t h . " C601: CONSCIENCE IS A THOUSAND WITNESSES. C606: A GUILTY CONSCIENCE IS A SELF-ACCUSER (FEELS

CONTINUAL FEAR). H29: WITHIN A HAIR'S BREADTH.

18 , 119 , 1: "Those t h a t , when once t h e l o n g - s u f f e r i n g of God w a i t e d on them, made l i g h t of a l l admoni t ion , and s l i g h t e d t h e counse l of making t h e i r c a l l i n g and e l e c t i o n s u r e : would now g ive thousands of t r e a s u r e s , t h a t t h e y could b u t spy t h e i r names, though l a s t and l e a s t among t h e sons of God."

L82: LAST BUT NOT LEAST.

19, 120 , 1: "Be thou k i n g o r k e s e r , be thou who thou w i l t , t h e word of C h r i s t , and t h a t wi th t h i s i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o n l y , i t s h a l l judge t h e e i n t h e l a s t day. J n . x i i . 4 8 . "

K56: HE FEARS NOR KING NOR KAISER.

2 0 - 2 1 . 120, 1: "But a l a s ! t h e s e t h i n g s appear in t h e i r h e a r t s t o t h e damned t o o l a t e ; as a l s o do a l l t h i n g s e l s e . Th i s w i l l be b u t l i k e t h e r e p e n t a n c e of t he t h i e f , about whose neck i s t h e h a l t e r , and he t u r n i n g off t he l a d d e r ; f o r t h e u n f o r t u n a t e hap of t h e damned w i l l b e , t h a t t h e g l o r y of heaven ly t h i n g s w i l l no t appear t o them t i l l out of s e a s o n . "


T314: THERE IS A TIME FOR ALL THINGS (EVERYTHING HAS ITS TIME) (Ecc l . 3 . 1 ) .

22 . 122, 2 f f . : "A man may be used as a s e r v a n t i n t h e church of God, and may r e c e i v e many g i f t s , and much knowledge of t h e t h i n g s of heaven , and ye t a t l a s t hims e l f be no more than a ve ry bubb le and n o t h i n g . 1 Co. x i i i . 1 - 3 . "

23-24 . 123 , 1: "Th i s our day doth indeed abound wi th g i f t s ; many s p a r k l i n g w i t s a re seen in every c o m e r ; men have t h e wor ld and t r u t h s of C h r i s t a t t h e i r f i n g e r s ' e n d s ; b u t a l a s , w i th many, y e a , a g r e a t many, t h e r e i s nought b u t w i t s and g i f t s ; t hey a re bu t words , a l l t h e i r r e l i gion l i e t h in t h e i r tongues and h e a d s , t h e power of what t h e y say and know, i t i s seen in o t h e r s , no t in t h e m s e l v e s . "

F245: TO HAVE IT AT HIS FINGER'S ENDS.

46

(Resurrection, cont'd.)

25, 125, 1: "Thus will these poor ungodly creatures be stripped of all hope and comfort, and therefore must need fall into great sadness and wailing, before the Judge; yea, crying out, as being loth to let go all for lost; and even as the man that is fallen into the river, will catch hold of anything when he is struggling for life, though it tend to hold him faster under the water to drown him."

M92: A DROWNING MAN WILL CATCH AT A TWIG (RUSH, STRAW).

26, 126, 2: "For their proper center, is the hell of hell; into which they descend like a stone into a well, or like Pharaoh into the bottom of the Red Sea."

S893: TO SWIM NO MORE THAN A STONE.

27, 128, 1: "Yea, it standeth to reason, that he who had most light, most conviction, most means of conversion, and that was highest towards heaven, he must needs have the greatest fall, and so sink deepest."

S823: THE HIGHER STANDING (UP) THE LOWER (GREATER) FALL.

M. Grace Abounding to the Chief of Sinners. I, 1-50. 1666.

1. 4, 2: "It is 'something of a relation of the work of God upon my own soul, even from the very first, till now; wherein you may perceive my castings down, and my raisings up; for he woundeth, and his hands make whole."

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS (Psalm 107.26). Cf. H90: THE SAME HAND THAT GAVE MUST HEAL THE WOUND (Cp. Job 5.18).

6, 2: "Yea, so settled and rooted was I in these things, that they became as second nature to me."

C932: CUSTOM (USE) IS ANOTHER (A SECOND) NATURE.

3. 6, 2: "Wherefore, with more greediness, according to the strength of nature, I did still let loose the reins to my lusts."


4, 7, 1: "I was now void of all good consideration, heaven and hell were both out of sight and mind; and as for saving and damning, they were least in my thoughts."

S438: OUT OF SIGHT OUT OF MIND.

47

(Grace Abounding, c o n t ' d . )

* 7 , 2: "Th i s woman and I , though we came t o g e t h e r as poor as poor m.ight be . . . , y e t t h i s she had for h e r p a r t . The P l a i n Man's Pathway t o Heaven, and The Prac t i c e o f P i e t y . "

Cp. L289: AS LIKE AS LIKE MAY BE.

5 , 7 , 2 : "Because I knew no b e t t e r , I f e l l i n ve ry e a g e r l y w i t h t h e r e l i g i o n of t h e t i m e s . . . . ; bu t w i t h a l , I was so over run w i th a s p i r i t of s u p e r s t i t i o n , t h a t I ado red , and t h a t w i t h g r e a t d e v o t i o n , even a l l t h i n g s , b o t h t h e h igh p l a c e , p r i e s t , c l e r k , ves tmen t , s e r v i c e , and what e l s e b e l o n g i n g t o the c h u r c h . "

117: IGNORANCE IS THE MOTHER OF DEVOTION (Cf. Acts 1 7 , 2 2 - 2 3 ) .

6 - 7 , 9 , 1: "One day , as I was s t a n d i n g a t a n e i g h b o u r ' s shop-window, and t h e r e c u r s i n g and swea r ing , and p l a y ing t h e madman, a f t e r my wonted manner, t h e r e s a t w i t h i n t h e woman of t h e h o u s e , and hea rd me, who . . . p r o t e s t e d t h a t . . . I , be t h u s do ing , was ab le t o s p o i l a l l t h e youth i n a whole town, i f t h e y came bu t in my company."

Apperson, 5 0 1 : TO PLAY THE FOOL. C558: EVIL COIÛNICATIONS (WORDS) CORRUPT GOOD

MANNERS (1 Cor. 5 . 3 3 ) .

8, 9 , 2 : ' " F o r t h i s my conver s ion was as g r e a t as fo r Tom of Bedlam t o become a sobe r m a n . ' "

B199: A MAD BEDLAM.

9. 11, 1: '"By these things' my mind was now so turned, that it lay like a horse leech at the vein, still crying out. Give, give, Pr. xxx. 15; yea, it was so fixed on eternity . . . that neither pleasures, nor profits, nor persuasions, nor threats, could loosen it, or make it let go his hold.'"

LI75: THE EMPTY LEECH SUCKS SORE (Cf. Prov. 30.15).

10, 12, 1: "Thus I was tossed betwixt the devil and my own ignorance.

D222: BETWEEN THE DEVIL AND THE DEEP SEA (DEAD SEA).

11. 13, 2: "By these things I was driven to my wits' end, not knowing what to say, or how to answer these temptations."


48

(Grace Abounding, cont'd.)

12. 13, 2: "For thus, at that very instant, it was expounded to me. Begin at the beginning of Genesis, and read to the end of the Revelations."

B258: FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END.

13-14. 14, 1: "Wherefore I went up and down bemoaning my sad condition, counting myself far worse than a thousand fools, for standing off thus long, and spending so many years in sin as I had done; still crying out. Oh, that I had turned sooner; Oh that I had turned seven years ago!"

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS (Psalm 107.26). Y25: THIS SEVEN YEARS.

15. 14, 2: "Here, again, I was at a very great stand, not knowing what to do, fearing I was not called."


16. 15, 1: "But oh! the glory that I saw in that condition did still so engage my heart that I could seldom read of any that Christ did call but I presently wished. Would I had been in their clothes; would I had been bom Peter; would I had been bom John."

C473: I WOULD NOT BE IN YOUR COAT (SKIN) FOR ANYTHING.

17. 15, 2: "But they had as good have told me that I must reach the sun with my finger as have bidden m.e receive or rely upon the promise."

S825: ONE MAY POINT (LOOK) AT A STAR BUT NOT PULL (REACH) AT IT.

18. 15, 2: "I have found my unbelief to set, as it were, the shoulder to the door to keep him out."

S403: PUT YOUR SHOULDER TO THE WHEEL.

19-20. 15, 2: "I durst not take a pin or a stick though but so big as a straw, for my conscience now was sore, and would smart at every touch."

P334: NOT WORTH A PIN. S918: NOT WORTH A STRAW (RUSH).

21. 16, 1: "I was more loathsome in my own eyes than was o tioad "

1361: TO HATE ONE LIKE A TOAD.

49


22-23. 16, 1: "'While I was thus afflicted with the fears of my own damnation, there were two things would make me wonder; the one was, when I saw old people hunting after the things of this life, as if they should live here always; the other was, when I found professors much distressed and cast down, when they met with outward losses; as of husband, wife, child, §c. Lord, thought I, what ado is here about such little things as these!'"

M568: OLD MEN ARE COVETOUS BY NATURE. A38: MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING.

24. 17, 2: "Every one doth think his own religion right-est, both Jews and Moors, and Pagans."

Ml31: EVERY MAN LIKES HIS OW THING BEST (Prov. 21.2).

Speaker: The tempter

25, 19, 1: "'You are very hot for mercy, but I will cool you, t It

H732: SOON HOT SOON COLD. Speaker: The tempter

26-27. 19, 1: "I will cool you insensibly, by degrees, by little and little. What care I, saith he, though I be seven years in chilling your heart if I can do it at last? Continual rocking will lull a crying child asleep."

L340: BY LITTLE AND LITTLE. Y25: THIS SEVEN YEARS. Cf. D618: CONSTANT DROPPING WILL WEAR THE STONE.

Speaker: The tempter

28-29. 19, 2: "For time would make me forget all, and wear even the remembrance of the evil of sin, the worth of heaven, and the need I had of the blood of Christ to wash me, both out of mind and thought."

T326: TIME DEVOURS (CONSUMES, WEARS OUT) ALL THINGS.

S438: OUT OF SIGHT, OUT OF MIND.

30. 19, 2: "That word came suddenly upon me, 'What shall we then say to these things? If God be_ for us, who can be against us?" Ro. viii. 31."

G238: IF GOD BE WITH US WHO WILL BE AGAINST US? (Rom. 8.31).

TEXAS TECH LIBRARY

50

(Grace Abounding, c o n t ' d . )

3 1 . 20 , 2 : "This was as s e a s o n a b l e t o my sou l as t he former and l a t t e r r a i n i n t h e i r s e a s o n ; f o r I had found, and t h a t by sad e x p e r i e n c e , t h e t r u t h of t h e s e h i s w o r d s . "

S190: EVERYTHING IS GOOD IN ITS SEASON (Ecc l . 3 . 1 ) . Cf. T535: TROUBLE BRINGS EXPERIENCE AND EXPERIENCE BRINGS WISDOM.

32. 2 0 , 2 : "For now I saw c l e a r l y t h e r e was an exceeding d i f f e r e n c e between t h e n o t i o n s of f l e s h and b l o o d , and t h e r e v e l a t i o n s of God i n h e a v e n . "

F367: TO BE FLESH AND BLOOD AS OTHERS ARE (Mat t . 1 6 . 1 7 ) .

3 3 . 2 1 , 1: " I have seen as i f he l eaped a t t h e g r a v e ' s mouth f o r joy t h a t he was r i s e n a g a i n , and had got t h e conques t over our d r e a d f u l f o e s . "

E57: HE IS UPON THE EDGE OF HIS GRAVE.

34. 2 2 , 1: " ' W e l l , a f t e r many such long ings in my mind, t h e God in whose hands a re a l l ou r days and ways, d id c a s t i n t o my hand , one day, a book of Mart in L u t h e r ; i t was h i s comment on t h e G a l a t i a n s . ' "

A161: ALL MUST BE AS GOD WILL.

35 . 22 , 1: ' " I f e l t love t o him as ho t as f i r e . ' " F247: AS HOT AS FIRE.

36. 2 3 , 1-2: "And w i t h a l , t h a t s c r i p t u r e d id s e i z e upon my s o u l , 'Or p ro fane p e r s o n , as Esau, who f o r one morse l of meat , s o l d h i s b i r t h r i g h t . ' He. x i i . 16, 1 7 . "

B403: TO SELL ONE'S BIRTHRIGHT (Heb. 1 2 . 1 6 ) .

37. 2 3 , 2 : "At t h i s I made a s t a n d in my s p i r i t . " S817: HE IS AT A STAND.

38 . 2 4 , 1: "And now began I t o l a b o u r t o c a l l again t ime t h a t was p a s t . . . . But , a l a s ! t h e s e t hough t s . . . were now t o o l a t e t o h e l p me."

T332: TIME LOST (PAST) WE CANNOT WIN (RECALL).

39 . 2 5 , 1: "And, oh! though t I , i f i t ' s h o u l d d i f f e r from i t , ' though b u t t h e b r e a d t h of an h a i r , what a happy c o n d i t i o n i s my s o u l i n ! "

H29: WITHIN A HAIR"S BREADTH.

51


40. 26, 1: "About this time, I did light on that dreadful story of that miserable mortal, Francis Spira; a book that was to my troubled spirit as salt, when rubbed into a fresh wound."

S649: TO RIP UP (RUB) OLD SORES. Cp. the quotation from Petronius, Satyricon, in Stevenson, 2646:5: "She sprinkles salt upon my wound."

41. 28, 1: "'But, oh! it was hard for me now to bear the face to pray to this Christ for mercy, against whom I had thus most vilely sinned; it was hard work, I say, to offer to look him in the face against whom I had so vilely sinned.'"

F20: HE CARRIES (BEARS) TWO FACES UNDER ONE HOOD. Cf. Brewer, 392: TO LOOK A PERSON IN THE FACE.

42. 30, 2: "I should be sometimes up and down twenty times in an hour."

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS (Psalm 107.26).

43. 33, 1: "So my soul did hang in a pair of scales again, sometimes up and sometimes down, now in peace, and anon again in terror."

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS (Psalm 107.26).

44. 34, 1: "Wherefore now I went another way to work, even to consider the nature of this blasphemous thought."

W150: TO GO ANOTHER WAY TO WORK.

45. 34, 2: "When it did pass through my heart, it did it in spite of my teeth."


46. 35, 2: "It did oft befall me still, as it befalleth those that have been scared with fire, I thought every voice was Fire, fire."

C297: THE BURNT CHILD DREADS THE FIRE.

47. 38, 1: "Yea, like to a man a-sinking, I would catch at all I saw."

M92: A DROWNING MAN WILL CATCH AT A TWIG (RUSH, STRAW).

48. 39, 2: "I was walking up and down in the house." U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWTJS (Psalm 107.26).

52


49. 40, 1: "'Again, as I was at another time very ill and weak, all that time also the tempter did beset me strongly, for I find he is much for assaulting the soul when it begins to approach towards the grave.'"


50. 40, 1: "'But behold, just as I was in the midst of those fears, these words of the angels carrying Lazarus into Abraham's bosom darted in upon me.'"

A8: ABRAHAM'S BOSOM (Luke 16.22).

51. 46, 1: "My foes have missed their mark in this their shooting at me."


52. 47, 2: "Yea, when I have started, even as it were nothing else but my shadow, yet God, as being very tender of me, hath not suffered me to be molested."

S261: TO BE AFRAID OF HIS OWN (A) SHADOW.

53. 48, 1: "And thus I reasoned with myself; if I provide only for a prison, then the whip comes at unawares; and so does also the pillory; again, if I provide only for these, then I am not fit for banishment; further, if I conclude that banishment is the worst, then if death come I am surprised. So that I see the best way to go through sufferings is to trust in God through Christ, as touching the world to come; and as touching this world, to count 'the grave my house, to make my bed in darkness, and to say to corruption. Thou art my father, and to the worm. Thou art my mother and my my sister.' That is, to familiarize these things to me."

W152: THE WAY TO BE SAFE IS NEVER TO BE SECURE (HE THAT IS SECURE IS NOT SAFE). Cf. N314: NOTHING SECURE UNLESS SUSPECTED. Cf. also T223: HE THAT THINKS HIMSELF SUREST IS OFTEN DECEIVED.

54-55. 48, 2: "But yet recalling myself, thought I, I must venture you all with God, though it goeth to the quick to leave you. 0, I saw in this condition I was as a man who was pulling down his head upon the head of his wife and children; yet thought I, I must do it, I must

do it." Q13: HE TOUCHES HIM TO THE QUICK. H756: HE PULLS AN OLD HOUSE ON HIS HEAD.

53


56. 49, 1: "If I should make a scrabbling shift to clamber up the ladder, yet I should . . . give occasion to the enemy to reproach the way of God and his people, for their timorousness."

S337: HE IS PUT TO HIS SHIFTS.

57. 49, 2: "At last this consideration fell with weight upon me. That it was for the Word and way of God, that I was in this condition, wherefore I was engaged not to flinch a hair's breadth from it."

H28: NOT TO STIR A HAIR'S BREADTH.

58-60. 49, 2: "If God doth not come in, thought I, I will leap off the ladder even blindfold into eternity, sink or swim, come heaven, come hell. Lord Jesus, if thou wilt catch me, do; 'if not,' I will venture for thy name."

LI48: A LEAP IN THE DARK. S485: SINK OR SWIM. C529: COME (HAP) WHAT COME (HAP) MAY.

61. 50, 1: "These things I continually see and feel, and am afflicted and oppressed with; yet the wisdom of God doth order them for my good."

135: THERE IS NO ILL BUT MAY TURN TO ONE'S GOOD (Cf. Rom. 8.28).

N. A_ Defence of the Doctrine of Justification by Faith. 11, 278-334. 1672.

1. 282, 1-2: "Let the best come to the best, when we have mustered up all the excellences of the soul of man, as man, shall nought we find there, but the lame, the blind, the defiled, the obstinate and misled faculties thereof."

Variant of W911: IF THE WORST COME TO THE WORST.

2. 284, 1: "The principle which is laid within us, it is not the purity of the humane nature, but of the Holy Ghost itself, which we have of God received, by believing in the Son of God, a principle as far above yours of humanity, as is the heavens above the earth; yours being but like those of the first Adam, but ours truly those of the second. 1 Co. vi. 19."


54

(A Defence, cont'd.)

3-4, 287, 2: "Wherefore here is the law, and its perfection swallowed up, even as the light of a candle, or star is swallowed up by the light of the sun."

S988: TO SET FORTH THE SUN WITH A CANDLE (LANTERN, TAPER) .

S826: STARS ARE NOT SEEN BY SUNSHINE (AT MIDDAY).

5. 287, 2: "Yet we Christians know, and that by the words of God, that there is in man, as man, now no soundness at all, but from the crown of the head, to the soles of the foot, botches and boils, putrefactions and sores. Is. i. 6."

C864: FROM THE CROWN OF THE HEAD TO THE SOLE OF THE FOOT (Is. 1.6).

6. 290, 1: "Yet these principles are so far off from being new, that they are as old as Adam in Paradise."

A28: AS OLD AS ADAM.

7. 294, 2: "I am the more punctual in this thing, because you have confounded your weak reader with a crooked parenthesis in the midst of the paragraph, and also by deferring to spit your intended venom at Clirist, till again you had puzzled him, with your mathematics and metaphysics, S c , putting in another page, betwixt the beginning and the end of your blasphemy."

V28: HE HAS SPIT HIS VENOM.

8. 294 , 2 : " Y e t , he t h a t we l l s h a l l weigh you, and comp a r e you wi th y o u r s e l f , s h a l l f ind t h a t words and s e n s e , w i t h you a r e two t h i n g s ; and a l s o , t h a t you have l e a r n e d of your b r e t h r e n of o l d , t o d issemble w i t h w o r d s , t h a t t h e r e b y your own h e a r t - e r r o r s , and t h e snake t h a t l i e t h i n your bosom, may y e t t h e r e ab ide t h e more u n d i s c o v e r e d . "

V68: TO NOURISH A VIPER (SNAKE) IN ONE'S BOSOM.

9 . 309, 1: "For f a r t h e r , t hus t o be j u s t i f i e d , i s meat and d r i n k t o t h e s i n n e r . "

M842: TO BE MEAT AND DRINK TO ONE.

10. 3 1 1 , 2 : " S t i l l meaning our c l o s e a d h e r i n g , by t h e p u r i t y of our human n a t u r e , t o the d i c t a t e s of t he law, as w r i t t e n i n ou r h e a r t s as men. Which i s as f a l s e as God i s t r u e . "

G173: AS FALSE AS GOD IS TRUE.

55


11. 312, 1: "Thus making a very stalking-horse of the Lord Jesus Christ, and of the words of truth and holiness."

S816: TO MAKE ONE A STALKING-HORSE.

12. 312, 2: "Your large transcript of other men's sayings, to prove the good success of the gospel of old, did better become that people and age, than you and yours; they being a people that lived in the power thereof, but you such bats as cannot see it."

092: AS BLIND AS AN OWL (BAT).

13-14. 313, 2ff. : "From which number if you. Sir, have kept yourself clear, the less flood of the damned will fall upon your head: I know you not by face, much less by your personal practice; yet I have heard as if blood might pursue you, for your unstable weathercock spirit, which doubtless could not but stumble the weak, and give advantage to the adversary to speak vilifyingly of religion."

B458: BLOOD WILL HAVE BLOOD. W223: AS WAVERING (VARIABLE) AS THE WEATHERCOCK.

15. 321, 2: "But, as I said, these vilify Christ, not • with open words, but covertly; privily they bring in their blasphemy under a cloak, crying, the law, holiness, strictness, good works, 5c."

C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15.22).

16. 321, 2: "Besides, these clothe their doctrines with names and notions that belong not at all unto them; as of Christ, grace, the spirit, the gospel, when there is only there, the devil, and his angels, and errors; as angels of light, and ministers of righteousness."

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORM HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor. 11.14).

17. 322, 2: "Then for peace sake, and to sleep in a whole skin, you may comply, and do as your superior commands."

S530: IT IS GOOD SLEEPING IN A WHOLE SKIN.

18-19. 322, 2: "Behold you here then, good reader, a glorious Latitudinarian, that can, as to religion, tum and twist like an eel on the angle; or rather like the weather-cock that stands on the steeple."

E60: AS SLIPPERY AS AN EEL. W223: AS WAVERING (VARIABLE) AS THE WEATHERCOCK.

56


20-21, 323, 1: "But what trust should any man put to the rule to which you direct him for help, and relief therein; seeing that from the beginning to the end, from the top to the bottom, it is a cursed blasphemous book; a book that more vilifieth Jesus Christ, than many of the Quakers themselves."

B258: FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END. T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL).

22, 324, 2: "They stand in the way of old Adam." A29: THE OLD ADAM (L Cor. 15.45).

23. 328, 1: "You put in them words but as a cloak." C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15.22).

0. A Confession of My Faith, and a Reason of My Practice. 11,591-647. 1672.

1, 594, 1: "But if nothing will do, unless I make of my conscience a continual butchery, and slaughtershop, unless putting out my own eyes, I commit me to the blind to lead me . . ., I have determined . . . yet to suffer . . . rather than thus to violate my faith and principles."


2. 611, 1: "And seeing the things wherein we exceed each other, are such as neither make nor mar Christianity; let us love one another and walk together by that glorious rule above specified."

M48: TO MAKE OR MAR.

P. Differences in Judgment about Water Baptism, No Bar to Communion. II, 616-647. 1673.

1. 626, 2: "Is it the substance, is it the thing signified? And why may not I give it the name of a show; when you call it a symbol and compare it to a gentleman's livery?"


2-3. 636, 1: "You do raise a mist before the simple reader but whoso listeth may hang on your sleeve."

M1017: TO CAST A MIST BEFORE ONE"S EYES. 5533: TO HANG ON ONE"S SLEEVE.

57

Q. The Barren Fig-Tree. Ill, 560-585. 1673,

1-2. 566, 1: "Many make religion their cloak, and Christ their stalking-horse."

C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15.22). S816: TO MAKE ONE A STALKING-HORSE.

3. 566, 1: "One black sheep is soon espied, although in company with mariy; that is taken with the first cast of the eye; its different colour still betrays it."

B438: NO MOI^ LIKE THAN BLACK IS TO WHITE. Cf. C630: CONTRARIES BEING SET THE ONE AGAINST THE OTHER APPEAR MORE EVIDENT.

4. 567, 2: "Now, before the fruit can be good, the tree must be good; for good fruit makes not a good tree, but a 'good tree bringeth forth good fruit. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?'"

F777: GOOD FRUIT OF A GOOD TREE (Matt. 7.17).

5. 568, 1: "You have some professors, that are only saints before men when they are abroad, but are devils and vipers at home; saints by profession, but devils by practice; saints in word, but sinners in heart and life."

S31: A SAINT ABROAD AND A DEVIL AT HOME.

6-7. 571, 1: "Behold, he cometh to one where he findeth naught but leaves. Now he makes a stand; looks upon it again and again; he looks also here and there, above and below; and if after all this seeking he finds nothing but leaves thereon, then he begins to cast in his mind, how he may know this tree next year."

S817: HE IS AT A STAND. T498: A TREE IS KNOWN BY THE FRUITS AND NOT BY THE

LEAVES (FLOWERS).

8-9. 574, 1: The cumber ground is a very drone in the hive, that eats up the honey that should feed the labouring bee; he is a thief in the candle, that wasteth the tallow, but giveth no light; he is the unsavoury salt, that is fit for nought but the dunghill."

Whiting, D408: TO BE LIKE A DRONE. T114: A THIEF IN A CANDLE.

10. 575, 1: "These are 'foolish and hurtful lusts, which drowTi men in destruction and perdition; for the love of money is the root of all evil.'"

C746: COVETOUSNESS IS (RICHES ARE) THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL (1 Tim. 6.10).

58

(Fig-Tree, cont'd.)

11-12. 576, 1: "I say, the Lord Jesus stands yet in doubt about thee, whether or no, at last, thou wilt be good; whether he may not labour in vain; whether his digging and dunging will come to more than lost labour."

V5: TO LABOR IN VAIN (Psalm 127.1). L9: YOU LOSE YOUR LABOR.

13. 578, 2: "Now, the ending of Esau's day of grace is to be reckoned from his selling of his birthright; for there the apostle points it, lest there be among you any that, like Esau, sells his birthright: for then goes hence the blessing also."

B403: TO SELL ONE'S BIRTHRIGHT (Heb. 12.16).

14. 579, 2: "At these the professor pauses; but these are words, not blows, therefore off goes this consideration from the heart."

W763: HE IS BUT A WORD AND A BLOW.

15-17. 580, 1-2: "At this the poor creature is very thankful, praises God, and fawns upon him, shows as if he did it heartily, and calls to others to thank him too. He therefore riseth, as one would think, to be a new creature indeed. But by that he hath put on his clothes, is come down from his bed, and ventured into the yard or shop, and there sees how all things are gone to sixes and sevens, he begins to have second thoughts. . . . And thus, quite forgetting the sorrows of death, the pains of hell, the promises and vows which he made to God to be better; because judgment was not now speedily executed, therefore the heart of this poor creature is fully set in him to do evil."

Ml70: HE IS NOW BECOME A NEW MAN (2 Cor. 5.17). A208: TO SET ALL AT SIX AND SEVEN. D31: THE DANGER (RIVER) PAST AND GOD FORGOTTEN.

18. 580, 2: "And now he renews his promises: Lord, try me this one time more; take off thy hand and see; they go far that never tum."

R210: HE RUNS FAR THAT NEVER TURNS AGAIN. Speaker: The professor

19. 581, 1: "The S p i r i t convinces, the man turns a deaf ear t o God."

E l3 : TO TURN (GIVE) A DEAF EAR.

59

(Fig-Tree, cont'd.)

20. 581, 2: "But that very vomit that once thou wert tumed from, now thou lappest up--with the dog in the proverb--again; and that very mire that once thou seemedst to be washed from, in that very mire thou now art tumbling afresh."


21. 582, 2: "A third sign that such a professor is quite past grace is, when his heart is grown so hard, so stony, and impenetrable, that nothing will pierce it."


22. 583, 2: "It is the greatest kind of hardness; and hence they are said to be harder than a rock, or than an adamant, that is harder than flint; so hard, that nothing can enter. Je. v. 3. Zee. vii. 12."


23. 584, 2: "The tree is not felled at one blow." T496: THE TREE (OAK) FALLS NOT AT THE FIRST STROKE

(BLOW).

R. Peaceable Principles and True. II, 648, 657. 1674.

1, 649, 2: "And perhaps it was more for the glory of God that truth should go naked into the world, than as seconded by so mighty an armour-bearer as he [Dr. John Owen]."

T589: THE TRUTH SHOWS BEST BEING NAKED.

2. 651, 2: "Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or the tree bad, and his fruit bad. Matt. vii. 17. Lu. vi. 43, 44. Men must be bad, ere they do evil; and good, ere they do good."

T494: SUCH AS THE TREE IS SUCH IS THE FRUIT (Matt. 12.33).

3-4. 652, 2: "Or are we only out of that Egyptian darkness, that in baptism have got the start of our brethren? For shame be silent: yourselves are yet under so great a cloud, as to imagine to yourselves a Rule of Practice not found in the Bible."

S828: HE HAS GOTTEN THE START OF HIM. C441: 70 BE UNDER A CLOUD.

60

(Peaceable Principles, cont'd.)

5. 652, 2ff.: "But here I perceive the shoe pincheth; which m.akes you glad of Mr. Denne's evasion for help."

M129: EVERY MAN (THE WEARER) KNOWS BEST WHERE THE SHOE WRINGS (PINCHES).

6-7. 656, 1: "At this Mr. William Kiffin, Mr. Thomas Paul, and Mr. Henry D'Anvers, and Mr. Denne, fell with might and main upon me; some comparing me to the devil, others to a bedlam, others to a sot, and the like, for my seeking peace and truth among the godly."

M923: WITH MIGHT AND MAIN. B199: A MAD BEDLAM.

8. 656, 2: "Thinkest thou, reader, that the scripture hath two faces, and speaketh with two mouths? yet it must do so, by these men's doctrine."

F20: HE CARRIES (BEARS) TWO FACES UNDER ONE HOOD.

9. 656, 2: "For Mr. Denne, I suppose they count him none of themselves, though both he, and Mr. Lamb, like to like, are brought for authors and abetters of their practice, and to refel my peaceable principle."

L286: LIKE WILL TO LIKE.

10. 656, 2ff . : " I s h a l l not bestow paper and ink upon him." P46: PAPER AND INK COST MONEY.

11. 657, 1: "Those that retain their former sourness still, are left by their brethren, to the vinegar of their own spirits."

V63: AS SHARP (KEEN) AS VINEGAR.

12. 657, 1: "I am thine to serve thee. Christian, so long as I can look out at those eyes, that have so much dirt thrown at them by many."

D650: TO CAST DUST IN A MAN'S EYES.

^' Reprobation Asserted. II, 335, 358. C. 1674.

1. 336, 2ff." '"For though - Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remanant shall be saved.' Ro. ix. 27. Is. i. 9 and x. 22, 23."

S91: AS DIFFICULT AS TO NUMBER THE SANDS IN THE SEA (Rev. 20, 8).

61

(Reprobation, cont'd.)

2, 337, 2ff.: "It is further evident by the similitude that is taken from the carriage of the potter in his making of his pots; for by this comparison the God of heaven is pleased to show unto us the nature of his determining in the act of reprobation. 'Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump?' 7c. Ro. ix. 21."

G196: GOD IS THE POTTER AND WE ARE THE CLAY (Is. 14.9).

3, 348, 1: "Yet, when search is fully made, and the worst come unto the worst, the party can find himself no more than the chief of sinners."

W911: IF THE WORST COME TO THE WORST.

4, 349, 1: "Therefore Christ by the word of the gospel, is to be proffered to both, without considering elect or reprobate, even as they are sinners. 'The whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Mar. ii. 17."

P271: THEY THAT ARE WHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2.17).

5-7. 350, 1: "To lay hold of and receive the gospel by a true and saving faith, it is an act of the soul as made a new creature, which is the workmanship of God: 'Now he that hath wrought us for the self-same thing i£ God.' 2Co. V. 5. 'For a corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit.' Lu. vi. 43-45. 'Can the Ethiopian change his skin?' Je. xii. 23."

M170: HE IS NOW BECOME A NEW MAN (2 Cor. 5.17). T486: AN EVIL TREE BRINGS FORTH ILL FRUIT (Luke

6.43). E186: TO WASH AN ETHIOP (BLACKAMOOR, MOOR) WHITE

(Jer. 13.23).

8. 355, 2: "Besides, that he should mollify my heart! break it, and then delight in it; Ps. Ii. 17. put his fear in it, and then look to me, Is. Ixvi. 2. Ps. cxxxviii. 6. and keep me as the apple of his eye; De. xxxii. 10. yea, resolve to guide me with his counsel, and then receive me to glory!"


9. 358, 1: "And hence it is that as to their standing before the God of heaven, they are counted dogs, and

62

(Reprobation, cont'd.)

sows, and devils, even when before the elect of God themselves they are counted saints and brethren: 'The dog is_ tumed to his own vomit again, and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire.' 2 Pe ii 22,"


'^' IJJllL £2£ Ik^ 1h^ Sit in Darkness. I, 391-436. 1675.

1. 392, 1: "Therefore they either tum again with the dog to his vomit, or adhere to a few of the rags of their own fleshly righteousness, and so become pure in their own eyes."

D455: THE DOG RETURNS TO HIS VOMIT (Prov. 26.11).

2. 392, 2: "And I have been the more plain and simple in my writing, because the sin against the Holy Ghost is in these days more common than formerly, and the way unto it more beautified with colour and pretence of truth."

R585: TRUTH NEEDS NO COLORS.

3. 397, 2: "Let such hearken now to the call of God--'Return unto me, for I have redeemed thee.' Is. xliv. 22. Ho! tum again, hearken."

G264: YOU ARE ONE OF THEM TO WHOM GOD BADE HO.

4. 414, 1: "But such a conclusion would overthrow the gospel, it being none other but a great sleight of Satan to shut out the whole by a part."

H44: THE HALF SHOWS WHAT THE WHOLE MEANS.

5. 423, 1: "Those men receive the notions of this good doctrine only to cloak their wickedness, and to harden themselves in their villanies."


6. 430, 2: "Such have no cloak for their sin, but must stand naked to the show of their shame before the judgment of God, that fearful judgment."


63

U. Instruction for the Ignorant. II, 675-690. 1675.

1. 680, 1: "Q. If I serve God sometimes, and my sin sometimes, how then?--A. 'No man can serve two masters.' Thou canst not serve God and thy sins. Mat. vi. 24."

M322: NO MAN CAN SERVE TWO MASTERS (Matt. 6.24).

2. 684, 1: "Q. But doth it not seem most reasonable that we should first mend and be good?--A. The 'whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick;' Christ came 'not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.' Mar. ii. 17."


3. 685, 1: "Can a man be happy that is ignorant that he is hanging over hell by the poor weak thread of an uncertain life?"

T250: IT HANGS BY A THREAD (HAIR).

4. 690, 1-2: "Consider, That time stays not for thee, and also that as time goes, sin increaseth."

T334: TIME STAYS FOR NO MAN.

5. 690, 2: "Bring thy last day often to the bedside, and ask thy heart, if this morning thou was to die, if thou be ready to die or no."

El25: REMEMBER (MARK) THE END.

V, Saved by Grace. I, 335-361. 1676.

1, 337, 2: "The man that hath no sores or aches cannot know the virtue of the salve; I mean, not know it from his ovm experience, and therefore cannot prize, nor have that esteem of it, as he that hath received cure thereby. Clap a plaster to a well place, and that maketh not its virtue to appear; neither can he to whose flesh it is so applied, by that application understand its worth."

W924: THE WORTH OF A THING IS BEST KNOWN BY THE WANT. Cf. P271: THEY THAT ARE WHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2.17).

2. 338, 2: "Yea, they could help him often to break his chains and fetters, and could also make him as mad as a bedlam."

B199: A MAD BEDLAM.

64

(Saved by Grace , c o n t ' d . )

3 . 3 4 1 , 1: "These a n g e l s . . . must come, I s a y , and t a k e t h e ca re and charge of our s o u l , t o conduct i t s a f e l y i n t o Abraham's bosom."

A8: ABRAHAM'S BOSOM (Luke 1 6 . 2 2 ) .

4 . 342 , 1: " I t i s compared t o t h e s h i n i n g of t h e s u n - -'Then s h a l l t h e r i g h t e o u s s h i n e f o r t h as t h e sun i n t h e kingdom of t h e i r F a t h e r . Who h a t h e a r s t o h e a r , l e t him h e a r . ' Mat. x i i i . 4 3 . "

E25: WHO HAS EARS LET HIM HEAR (Matt . 1 3 . 4 3 ) .

5 . 347, 2 : "Not t he s e l f - r i g h t e o u s , n o t t hey t h a t have no need of t h e p h y s i c i a n . 'The whole have no need of t h e p h y s i c i a n , ' s a i t h C h r i s t . ' I came n o t t o c a l l t h e r i g h t e o u s , b u t s i n n e r s t o r e p e n t a n c e . ' Mar. i i . 1 7 . "

P271: THEY THAT ARE l fHOLE NEED NOT A PHYSICIAN, BUT THEY THAT ARE SICK (Mark 2 . 1 7 ) .

6 . 347, 2: "The s i n n e r t h a t maketh r e l i g i o n h i s c loak f o r w i c k e d n e s s , he i s a h y p o c r i t e , and, c o n t i n u i n g s o , must c e r t a i n l y be damned."

C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 1 5 . 2 2 ) .

7. 348, 2 : "Take heed t h a t t hy i n s i d e and o u t s i d e be a l i k e , "

S214: BE WHAT THOU WOULD SEEM TO BE.

8. 350, 2 : "And now they a r e f o r any th ing r a t h e r than t h e Word; an a l e h o u s e , a whorehouse , a p l a y h o u s e , s p o r t s , p l e a s u r e s , s l e e p , t he wor ld , and what n o , so t hey may s t a v e o f f t h e power of t he word of God."

S807: TO HOLD ONE AT STAFF'S (STAVE'S) END.

9. 350, 2: "Yet what s h i f t s w i l l t hey have t o f o rge t t hem."


10-12 : 3 5 1 , 1 : "Yea, a l though t h e y now begin t o see t h a t t h e y must e i t h e r t u m o r b u m , y e t o f t en t imes even then t h e y w i l l s t u d y t o wave a p r e s e n t c o n v e r s i o n : t h e y o b j e c t , t hey a r e t o o young t o t u m y e t ; seven y e a r s hence t ime enough, when t hey are o l d , o r come upon a s i c k - b e d . 0 what an enemy i s man t o h i s own s a l v a t i o n ! I am pe r suaded t h a t God h a t h v i s i t e d some of you o f t e n w i th h i s Word, even tw ice and t h r i c e , and you have thrown w a t e r as f a s t as he h a t h by t h e Word c a s t f i r e upon your c o n s c i e n c e . "

65

(Saved by Grace, cont'd.)

T620: HE WILL TURN RATHER THAN BURN. Y25: THIS SEVEN YEARS. F246: AS CONTRARY AS FIRE AND WATER. Cf. F267:

HE BEARS (CARRIES) FIRE IN ONE HAND AND WATER IN THE OTHER.

13. 351, 2: "For he shall by gospel light be wearied out of all; he shall be made to see the vanity of all."


14. 359, 1: "But I have a heart as hard as any stone." H311: A HEART AS HARD AS A STONE (FLINT, MARBLE)

(Zech. 7.12). Speaker: A dramatized objector

15. 359, 1: "But I am as blind as a beetle; I cannot understand anything of the gospel."

B219: AS BLIND AS A BEETLE. Speaker: A dramatized objector

16. 360, 1: "To come boldly, it is to ask for great things when we come. That is a bold beggar that will not only ask, but also choose the thing that he asketh."

B247: BEGGARS SHOULD BE NO CHOOSERS.

^- The Strait Gate. I, 362-390. 1676.

1-2. 364, 2: "Indeed this word SAVED is but of little use in the world, save to them that are heartily afraid of damning. This word lies in the Bible as excellent salves lie in some men's house, thrust into a hole, and not thought on for many months, because the household people have no wounds nor sores. In time of sickness, what so set by as the doctor's glasses and gally-pots full of his excellent things? but when the person is grown well, the rest is thrown to the dunghill. 0 when men are sick of sin, and afraid of damning, what a text is that where this word saved is found! Yea, what a word of worth, and goodness, and blessedness, is it to him that lies continually upon the wrath of a guilty conscience? 'But the whole need not a physician;' he therefore, and he only, knows what saved means, that knows what hell, and death, and damnation means."

W924: THE WORTH OF A THING IS BEST KNOWN BY THE WA>JT.

66

(Strait Gate, cont'd.)


3. 368, 2: "'Strive.' This word strive^ supposeth that great idleness is natural to professors; they think to get to heaven by lying, as it were, on their elbows."

H352: TO GO TO HEAVEN IN A FEATHER BED.

4. 369, 2: "Strive, because otherwise the devil and hell will assuredly have thee. . . . 0 thou that art like the artless dove, strive!"

D5 72: AS INNOCENT (HARMLESS) AS A DOVE.

5. 370, 2: "Many are for their souls by fits and starts." Apperson, 76: BY FITS AND STARTs'.

6. 371, 1: "But these have not the strait gate in their eye, nor yet in themselves have they love to their poor and perishing souls; wherefore this exhortation nippeth such, by predicting of their damnation."


7. 372, 2: "The word many in this text includeth all those who feign themselves better than they are in religion; it includeth, I say, those that have religion only for a holiday suit to set them out at certain times, and when they come among suitable company."

C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15.22). Cf. D20: SHE IS A HOLIDAY DAME.

8. 373, 1: "Nay, do not many make his Word and his name, and his ways, a stalking-horse to their own worldly advantages?"

S816: TO MAKE ONE A STALKING-HORSE. Cf. R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL.

9. 375, 1: "And some fall into the mouth of it by retum-ing with the dog to his own vomit again, and with the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire. 2 Pet. ii. 22."

D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SWINE (SOW) TO HIS (HER) MIRE.

10. 375, 2: "Now they will see what glory the godly are possessed with; how they rest in Abraham's bosom."

A8: ABRAHAM'S BOSOM (Luke 16.22).

67


11. 375, 2: "They made shift to make their lamps shine awhile."


12. 375, 2: "One black sheep is soon seen, though it be among a hundred white ones."

B438: NO MORE LIKE THAN BLACK IS TO WHITE. Cf. C630: CONTRARIES BEING SET THE ONE AGAINST THE OTHER APPEAR MORE EVIDENT.

13. 376, 1: "The slothful servant went this way to work, when he was called to account for not improving his Lord's money."

W168: TO GO THE IVRONG WAY TO WORK.

14. 376, 2: "Never did malefactor so unwillingly tum off the ladder when the rope was about his neck, as these will tum away in that day from the gates of heaven to hell."

G17: HE REPENTS TOO LATE THAT REPENTS AT THE GALLOWS .

15. 377, 2: "They will not be able to enter, because they will want the birthright."

B403: TO SELL ONE'S BIRTHRIGHT (Heb. 12.16).

16. 380, 2: "Alas! they that shall be saved when the devil and hell have had their due, they will be but as the gleaning, they will be but few."

D273: GIVE THE DEVIL HIS DUE.

17-18. 381, 1: '"And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels.' Mai. iii. 17. Jewels, you know, are rare things, things that are not found in every house. Jewels will lie in little room, being few and small, though lumber takes up much."

T145: THAT THING WHICH IS RARE IS DEAR. W921: GREAT WORTH IS OFTEN FOUND IN THINGS OF

SMALL APPEARANCE (IN LITTLE BOXES).

19, 382, 1: "And thus deals God with his church; there is silver in his church, aye, and there is also dross."

S457: NO SILVER (GOLD) WITHOUT HIS DROSS.

20, 383, 1: "I take liberty to harp the more upon the first church, because that that happened to them.

68


happened as types and examples." S936: TO HARP UPON ONE (THE SAME) STRING.

21. 384, 2: "The dog doth not loath that which troubleth his stomach because it is there, but because it troubleth him; when it has done troubling him, he can tum to it again, and lick it up as before it troubled him. 2 Pe. ii. 22."

D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SWINE (SOW) TO HIS (HER) MIRE. (2 Pet. 2.22).

22, 385, 2: "The church and best of saints sometimes hit, and sometimes miss in their judgments about this matter."

H475: HIT OR MISS.

23-24 . 386 , 2 : "Hark a g a i n , t h e sweet morse l s of s i n w i l l t hen be f l e d and gone , and t h e b i t t e r bu rn ing f r u i t s of them on ly l e f t . IVhat s a y e s t thou now, s i n n e r ? Canst t h o u d r i n k h e l l - f i r e ? Wil l t h e wrath of God be a p l e a s a n t d i s h t o t h y t a s t e ? This must be t h i n e eve ry d a y ' s meat and d r ink i n h e l l , s i n n e r ! "

H556: NO HONEY WITHOUT GALL. Cf. P420: THERE IS NO PLEASURE WITHOUT PAIN.

M842: TO BE MEAT AND DRINK TO ONE.

2 5 . 387 , 1: "My second word i s t o them t h a t a re upon t h e p o t t e r ' s w h e e l . "

G196: GOD IS THE POTTER AND WE ARE THE CLAY ( I s . 1 4 . 9 ) .

26 . 387 , 1-2: "Take heed of bad company, and e v i l communic a t i o n , f o r t h a t w i l l c o r r u p t good m a n n e r s . "

C558: EVIL COMMUNICATIONS (WORDS) CORRUPT GOOD MAN'NERS (1 Cor . 1 5 . 3 3 ) .

27. 387, 2 : "Beward of t a k i n g example by some p o o r , c a r n a l p r o f e s s o r , whose r e l i g i o n l i e s in t h e t i p of h i s t o n g u e . "

T413: TO HAVE IT AT ONE'S TONGUE'S END.

28 . 388 , 2 : "Covetous p r o f e s s o r , t hou t h a t makest a ga in of r e l i g i o n , t h a t u s e t h t h y p r o f e s s i o n t o b r i n g g r i s t t o t hy m i l l , look t o i t a l s o . "

A122: ALL BRINGS GRIST TO YOUR MILL.

69


29. 388, 2: "Neither is the formalist exampted from this number. He is a man that hath lost all but the shell of religion. He is hot, indeed, for his form; and no marvel, for that is his all to contend for."

K18: HE HAS LOST THE KERNEL AND LEAPS AT THE SHELL,

30-31, 389, 1: "There is the temporizing latitudinarian. He is a man that hath no God but his belly, nor any religion but that by which his belly is worshipped. His religion is always, like the times, turning this way and that way, like the cock on the steeple."

T343: TIMES CHANGE AND WE WITH THEM. W223: AS WAVERING (VARIABLE) AS THE WEATHERCOCK.

32-36. 389, 1-2: "There be yet another professor; and he is for God and for Baal too; he can be anything for any company; he can throw stones with both hands; his religion alters as fast as his company; he is a fog of Egypt, and can live in the water and out of the water; he can live in religious company and again as well out. Nothing that is disorderly comes amiss to him; he will hold with the hare, and run with the hound; he carries fire in the one hand, and water in the other; he is a very anything but what he should be."

M322: NO MAN CAN SERVE TWO MASTERS (Matt. 6.24). M233: A MAN FOR ALL COMPANIES. H115: HE PLAYS ON BOTH HANDS. H158: TO HOLD (RUN) WITH THE HARE AND RUN (HOLD)

WITH THE HOUND. F267: HE BEARS (CARRIES) FIRE IN ONE HAND AND

WATER IN THE OTHER.

^' The P i l g r i m ' s P rogress , Part I . I l l , 1-244. 1678.

"The Author ' s Apology for h i s Book"

1, 85, 1:

"Thus I set pen to paper with delight. And quickly had my thoughts on black and white."

B439: TO HAVE IT IN BLACK AND WHITE.

2-3, 85, 2: "If that thou wilt not read, let it alone; Some love the meat, some love to pick the bone."

M810: ALL MEAT PLEASES NOT ALL MOUTHS. Cf. T167 ALL THINGS FIT NOT ALL PEOPLE.

B522: TO GIVE ONE A BONE TO PICK.

70

(Pilgrim 1, cont'd.)

4. 85, 2: "May I not write in such a style as this? In such a method too, and yet not miss My end--thy good?"


5. o5, 2 : "Dark clouds bring waters, when the bright bring none."

C443: ALL CLOUDS BRING NOT RAIN (STORMS).

6. 85, 2: "Yet f i sh t he re be , t ha t n e i t h e r hook nor l i n e . Nor s n a r e , nor n e t , nor engine can make t h i n e : They must be grop 'd for , and be t i c k l e d t o o . Or they w i l l not be c a t c h ' d , wha t ' e r you do . "

T537: TO CATCH ONE LIKE A TROUT WITH TICKLING.

7-8. 86, 1: "If things that promise nothing, do contain What better is than gold; who will disdain, That have an inkling of it, there to look. That they may find it?"

J55: NONE CAN GUESS THE JEWEL BY THE CASKET (CABINET) .

9. 86, 2: "Be not too forward, therefore, to conclude That I want solidness, that I am rude: All things solid in show, not solid be."


10, 86, 2: "My dark and cloudy words they do but hold The truth, as cabinets enclose the gold."

JS5: NONE CAN GUESS THE JEWEL BY THE CASKET (CABINET) ,

11, 86, 2: "Sound words, I know, Timothy is to use, And old wives' fables he is to refuse."

W388: OLD WIVES' TALES (1 Tim. 4.7).

12, 87, 1: "Use i t I may, then , and yet nothing smother T r u t h ' s golden beams; nay, by t h i s method may Make i t cas t fo r th i t s r a y s , as l i g h t as day."

D55: AS BRIGHT AS DAY.

71


13. 87, 1: "Here, also, you may see the reason why They lose their labour, and, like fools, do die."

L9: YOU LOSE YOUR LABOR.

14. 87, 2:

"Then read my fancies, they will stick like burs, And may be to the helpless comforters."

B724: TO STICK LIKE BURS.

15. 87, 2: "Would'St thou divert thyself from melancholy Would'St thou be pleasant, yet be far from folly?"

F462: A FOOL IS EVER LAUGHING.

16. 87, 2:

"Oh then come hither. And lay my book, thy head, and heart together."

H280: THEY LAID THEIR HEADS TOGETHER.

"The Pilgrim's Progress"

1, 89: Title L249: LIFE IS A PILGRIMAGE.

2, 89, 2ff.: "I saw that he looked this way and that way, as if he would run; yet he stood still, because, as I perceived, he could not tell which way to go."

W141: HE KNOWS NOT IVHICH WAY TO TURN HIM.

3, 90, 1: "Then said Evangelist, Why not willing to die, since this life is attended with so many evils?"

L260: LONG LIFE HAS LONG MISERY. Speaker: Evangelist

4, 90, 1: "He answered. Because I know not whither to go."

W141: HE KNOWS NOT WHICH WAY TO TURN HIM. Speaker: Christian

5. 92, 1: " I f we have such i l l speed a t our f i r s t s e t t i n g o u t , what may we expect betwixt t h i s and our j o u r n e y ' s end?"

B262: SUCH BEGINNING SUCH END. Speaker: P l i a b l e

72


6, 92, 1: "Wherefore Christian was left to tumble in the Slough of Despond alone."

M989: TO LEAVE (LIE) IN THE MIRE.

7. 92, 2: "Help. Then said he. Give me thy hand; so he gave him his hand, and he drew him out."

H97: TO LEND A HELPING HAND.

8, 9 3 , 1: "So P l i a b l e s a t sneak ing among them. But, a t l a s t , he got more c o n f i d e n c e , and then t hey a l l t u m e d t h e i r t a l e s , and began t o d e r i d e poor C h r i s t i a n behind h i s b a c k . "

T16: TO TURN TAIL.

9. 93, 1: "This man, then, meeting with Christian, and having some inkling of him."

179: TO GET AN INKLING OF A THING.

10. 93, 2: "Hear me, I am older than thou." 037: OLDER AND WISER.

Speake r : Mr. Worldly-wiseman

1 1 . 9 3 , 2: "These t h i n g s a re c e r t a i n l y t r u e , hav ing been confirmed by many t e s t i m o n i e s . "

M204: IT IS TRUE THAT EVERY MAN SAYS. Speaker : Mr. Worldly-wiseman

12. 9 3 , 2 : "And why shou ld a man so c a r e l e s s l y c a s t away h i m s e l f , by g i v i n g heed t o a s t r a n g e r ? "

F712: NEVER TRUST MUCH TO A NEW FRIEND OR AN OLD ENEMY.

Speaker : Mr. Worldly-wiseman

1 3 . 9 4 , 1: "Now was C h r i s t i a n somewhat a t a s t a n d . " S817: HE IS AT A STAND.

14. 94, 2: "I suddenly made a stand." S817: HE IS AT A STAND.

Speaker: Christian

15. 97, 1: "Now I begin to reap the benefits of my hazards "

S687: AS THEY SOW SO LET THEM REAP (Gal. 6.7).

16. 97, 2: "Why, truly, I do not know what had become of me there, had not Evangelist happily met me again as

73


I was musing in the midst of my dumps." D640: TO BE IN THE DUMPS.

Speaker: Christian

17. 99, 1: "Even as thou sawest the damsel lay the dust by sprinkling the floor with water, so is sin vanquished and subdued."

R15: SMALL R\IN LAYS GREAT DUST.

18. 99, 1: Contrasting the characters of Passion and Patience, the narrator says of the former, "But I behold but a while, and he had lavished all away, and had nothing left him but rags."

PI03: HE THAT HAS NO PATIENCE HAS NOTHING.

19. 99, 2: "That proverb, 'A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush,' is of more authority with them than are all the Divine testimonies of the good of the world to come."

B363: A BIRD IN THE HAND IS BETTER THAN (IS WORTH) TWO IN THE BUSH (TEN IN THE WOOD).

Speaker: Interpreter

20. 99, 2: "Then said Christian, Now I see that Patience has the best wisdom, and that upon many accounts. First, Because he stays for the best things."

S835: HE THAT CAN STAY OBTAINS. Cf. T172: ALL THINGS MAY COME SOON ENOUGH IF WE CAN HAVE THE PATIENCE TO STAY FOR THEM.

Speaker: Christian

21. 99, 2: "Therefore Passion had not so much reason to laugh at Patience, because he had his good things first, as Patience will have to laugh at Passion, because he had his best things last."

S560: BETTER IS THE LAST SMILE THAN THE FIRST LAUGHTER.


22. 99, 2: "For first must give place to last, because last must have his time to come."

F297: WIN AT FIRST AND LOSE AT LAST. Speaker: Interpreter

23. 99, 2: "But last gives place to nothing; for there is not another to succeed. He, therefore, that hath his portion first, must needs have a time to spend it; but

74

( P i l g r i m 1 , c o n t ' d . )

he t h a t h a t h h i s p o r t i o n l a s t , must have i t l a s t i n g l y . " A186: HE THAT COMES LAST MAKES ALL . . . FAST.

Speake r : I n t e r p r e t e r

24 . 100, 1: "The I n t e r p r e t e r answered . This f i r e i s t h e work of g r a c e t h a t i s wrought i n t h e h e a r t ; he t h a t c a s t s w a t e r upon i t , t o e x t i n g u i s h and p u t i t o u t , i s t h e D e v i l . "

F246: AS CONTRARY AS FIRE MD WATER. Speaker : I n t e r p r e t e r

2 5 . 100, 1: "So . . . he saw a man wi th a v e s s e l of o i l i n h i s hand , of t h e which he d id a l s o c o n t i n u a l l y c a s t , bu t s e c r e t l y , i n t o t h e f i r e . "

030 : TO ADD OIL TO (POUR OIL ON) THE FIRE. Speaker : I n t e r p r e t e r

26 . 1 0 1 , 1 : " I l e f t o f f t o watch and be s o b e r ; I l a i d the r e i n s upon the neck of my l u s t s . "

Smi th , 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK. Speake r : The d e s p a i r i n g man

2 7 . 1 0 1 , 1: Let t h i s man's misery be remembered by t h e e , and be an e v e r l a s t i n g cau t ion t o t h e e . "

M615: IT IS GOOD TO (HE IS WISE WHO CAN) BEWARE BY OTHER MEN'S HARMS.

Speaker : I n t e r p r e t e r

28 . 102, 1: "My s i n s a l s o came i n t o my mind; and my cons c i e n c e d i d accuse me on every s i d e . Ro. i i . 14, 1 5 . "


Speaker : The man who dreamed of judgment

29 . 103 , 1: " C h r i s t i a n then s e e i n g them l i e in t h i s c a s e , went t o them . . . and c r i e d . You a re l i k e them t h a t s l e e p on t h e t op o f a mas t , f o r t h e Dead Sea i s under y o u - - a g u l f t h a t h a t h no bo t tom. P r . x x i i i . 3 4 . "

S27: IT IS NOT GOOD SAILING IN THE TOP OF MASTS (Cf. P rov . 2 3 . 2 4 ) .

30 . 103 , 1: "With t h a t t h e y looked upon him, and began t o r e p l y in t h i s s o r t : Simple s a i d , ' I see no d a n g e r ; ' S l o t h s a i d , 'Ye t a l i t t l e more s l e e p ; ' and Presumption s a i d , 'Every f a t must s t a n d upon i t s own b o t t o m . ' "

T596: EVERY TUB MUST STAND ON ITS OWN BOTTOM. Speake r : Presumption

75

(Pi lgr im 1, c o n t ' d . )

31-33. 104, 2: '"Come, pluck up h e a r t , l e t ' s n e i t h e r f a in t nor fear ; B e t t e r , though d i f f i c u l t , the r i g h t way to go. Than wrong, though easy, where the end i s woe . ' "

H323 T181 D205

PLUCK UP YOUR HEART. GOOD THINGS ARE DIFFICULT. THE DESCENT TO HELL IS EASY. Speaker: Christian

34. 105, 1: "I looked, then after Christian, to see him go up the hill, where I perceived he fell from running to going, and from going to clambering upon his hands and knees, because of the steepness of the place."

K49: KINDNESS (LOVE, KIND) WILL CREEP WHERE IT CANNOT GO.

35. 105, 1 (margin): "He that sleeps is a loser." N273: HE THAT SLEEPS MUCH GETS NOTHING.

36. 105, 1: "Yes, said Mistrust, for just before us lies a couple of lions in the way."

L312: A LION IN THE WAY (Prov. 26.13). Speaker: Mistrust

37. 105, 1-2: "I must venture. To go back is nothing but death; to go forward is fear of death, and life everlasting beyond it. I will yet go forivard."

N319: NOTHING (NOUGHT) VENTURE NOTHING (NOUGHT) HAVE.

Speaker: Christian

38. 106, 1: "And looking very narrowly before him as he went, he espied two lions in the way."

L312: A LION IN THE WAY (Prov. 26.13).

39. 107, 1: "It was as God would have it; for when I was under the fears of destruction, I did not know whither

to go." W141: HE KNOWS NOT WHICH WAY TO TURN HIM.

Speaker: Christian

40. 109, 1: "But did you not, with your vain life, damp all that you by words used by way of persuasion to bring them away with you?"

P561: HE PREACHES WELL THAT LIVES WELL. Cf. E213: EXAMPLES TEACH MORE THAN PRECEPTS.

76


41. Ill, 1: "They hamessed him from head to foot with what was of proof."

C864: FROM THE CRO\W OF THE HEAD TO THE SOLE OF THE FOOT (Is. 1.6).

42. 112, 1: "Thou hast done in this according to the proverb, 'Changed a bad for a worse.'"

B27: TO GO FROM BAD TO WORSE. Speaker: Apoilyon

43. 112, 1: "Do thou so too, and all shall be well. A150: ALL IS NOT WELL (IS WELL).

44. 112, 1: "What I promised thee was in my nonage; and, besides, I count the Prince under whose banner now I stand is able to absolve me; yea, and to pardon also what I did as to my compliance with thee."

07: AN UNLAWFUL OATH IS BETTER BROKEN THAN KEPT. Speaker: Christian

45. 113, 1: "Then did Christian draw; for he saw it was time to bestir him; and Apollyon as fast made at him, throwing darts as thick as hail."

Hll: AS THICK AS HAIL.

46. 114, 2: "Seen! Why, the valley itself, which is as dark as pitch."

P357: AS DARK (BLACK) AS PITCH. Speakers: The children of the spies

47. 114, 2: "I saw then in my dream so far as this valley reached, there was on the right hand a very deep ditch that ditch is it into which the blind have led the blind in all ages, and have both there miserably perished. Ps. Ixix. 14, 15."


48. 114, 2: "When he sought, in the dark, to shun the ditch on the one hand, he was ready to tip over into the mire on the other; also when he sought to escape the mire, without great carefulness he would be ready to fall into the ditch."

M988: HE IS GOTTEN OUT OF THE MIRE AND IS FALLEN INTO THE RIVER.

77


49. 115, 1 (margin): "CTiristian put to a stand, but for a. while."


50. 115, 1: "Sometimes he had half a thought to go back; then again he thought he might be half way through the valley; he remembered also how he had already vanquished many a danger, and that the danger of going back might be much more than for to go forward; so he resolved to go on."

G152: GO FORWARD AND FALL, GO BACKWARD AND MAR ALL.

51. 115, 2: "Also now he saw the hobgoblins, and satyrs, and dragons of the pit, but all afar off (for after break of day, they came not nigh)."

126: HE THAT DOES ILL (EVIL) HATES THE LIGHT (John 3.20).

52. 116, 1: "He can now do little more than sit in his cave's mouth, grinning at pilgrims as they go by, and biting his nails because he cannot come at them."

N13: YOU HAD AS GOOD EAT YOUR NAILS.

53. 116, 2: "At the sight of the Old Man that sat in the mouth of the cave, he could not tell what to think, especially because he spake to him, though he could not go after him; saying, 'You will never mend, till more of you be burned.'"

T620: HE WILL TURN RATHER THAN BURN. Cf. M874: EITHER MEND OR END.

Speaker: Pope

54. 116, 2: "But he held his peace, and set a good face on it, and so went by and catched no hurt."

F17: TO SET A GOOD FACE ON THE MATTER (ON A BAD MATTER).

55-56. 117, 1: "Then did Christian vaingloriously smile, because he had gotten the start of his brother, but not taking good heed to his feet, he suddenly stumbled and fell, and could not rise again, until Faithful came up to help him."

S828: HE HAS GOTTEN THE START OF HIM. P581: PRIDE WILL HAVE A FALL (Prov. 16.18; 18.12).

57. 117, 1: "You did get the start of me." S828: HE HAS GOTTEN THE START OF HIM.

Speaker: Faithful

78

( P i l g r i m 1, c o n t ' d . )

5 8 . 117, 2 : " 0 ! t h e y s a y . Hang him, he i s a t u r n - c o a t ; he was n o t t r u e t o h i s p r o f e s s i o n . "

T621 : A JOLLY (VERY) TURNCOAT. Speake r : F a i t h f u l

59 . 117, 1: " I f e a r he w i l l p e r i s h i n t h e over throw of t h e c i t y ; f o r ' i t i s happened t o him accord ing t o the t r u e p r o v e r b . The Dog i s t u m e d t o h i s own vomit a g a i n ; and t h e sow t h a t was washed, t o h e r wallowing i n t h e m i r e . ' 2 Pe . i i . 2 2 . "

D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SWINE (SOW) TO HIS (HER) MIRE (2 P e t . 2 : 2 2 ) .

6 0 . 118 , 1: " I t was w e l l you escaped h e r n e t ; Joseph was h a r d p u t t o i t by h e r , and he escaped h e r as you d i d . "

W707: WOMEN BE THE DEVIL'S NETS (Cf. Prov. 2 9 . 5 5 ) . Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

6 1 . 118, 1: "He s a i d h i s name was Adam the F i r s t , and t h a t he dwel t i n t h e town of D e c e i t . Eph. i v . 2 2 . "

A29: THE OLD ADAM (1 Cor. 1 5 . 4 5 ) . Speaker : F a i t h f u l

6 2 . 118, 2 : "But look ing i n h i s f o r ehead , as I t a l k e d w i th him, I saw t h e r e w r i t t e n , ' P u t of f t he o ld man wi th h i s d e e d s . ' "

F590: IN THE FOREHEAD AND IN THE EYE THE LECTURE OF THE HEART (MIND) DOTH LIE.

Speake r : F a i t h f u l

6 3 . 118 , 2 : "Now when I had got about h a l f way u p , I looked b e h i n d , and saw one coming a f t e r me, sw i f t as t h e w i n d . "

W411: AS SWIFT AS THE WIND. Speaker: Faithful

64. 118, 2: "So soon as the man overtook me, he was but a word and a blow."

W763: HE IS BUT A WORD AND A BLOW. Speaker: Faithful

65. 119, 1: "I told him, moreover, that as to this valley he had quite misrepresented the thing; 'for before honour is humility; and a haughty spirit before a fall.

P581: PRIDE WILL HAVE A FALL (Prov. 18.12). Speaker: Faithful

t !»

79


66. 121, 1: "For by so doing, a man may get knowledge of many things; as of the vanity of earthly things, and the benefit of things above."

A152: ALL IS VANITY (Eccl. 1.2). Speaker:' Talkative

67-68. 121, 2: "Know him! Yes, better than he knows himself."

K171: I KNOW HIM WELL. K175: KNOW THYSELF.

Speaker: Christian

69. 121, 2: "He is the son of one Say-well; he dwelt in Prating Row."

S123: SAY WELL IS GOOD BUT DO WELL IS BETTER. Speaker: Christian

70. 122, 1: "Your saying that he is a pretty man, brings to my mind what I have observed in the work of the painter, whose pictures show best at a distance, but, very near more unpleasing."

P29: ON PAINTING AND FIGHTING LOOK ALOOF. Speaker: Christian

71. 122, 1: "This man is for any company." M233: A MAN FOR ALL COMPANIES.

Speaker: Christian

72. 122, 1: "The more drink he hath in his crown, the more of these things he hath in his mouth."

W491: WINE WHETS THE WIT (VALOR). Cf. W471: WHEN WINE (ALE) IS IN WIT IS OUT.

Speaker: Christian

73. 122, 1: "Deceived! you may be sure of it; remember the proverb, 'They say, and do not.' Mat. xxiii. 3."

T64: THE GREATEST TALKERS ARE THE LEAST (NOT THE GREATEST) DOERS (Matt. 23.3).

Speaker: Christian

74. 122, 1: "Thus say the common people that know him, A saint abroad, and a devil at home."

S31: A SAINT ABROAD AND A DEVIL AT HOME. Speaker: Christian

75. 122, 2: "Men that have any dealings with him, say, it is better to deal with a Turk than with him; for

80


fairer dealing they shall have at their hands." T57: HERE IS TALK OF THE TURK AND THE POPE BUT

IT'S MY NEXT NEIGHBOR DOES ME THE HARM. Cf. F410: IT IS BETTER TO HAVE AN 0?m FOE THAN A DISSEMBLING FRIEND.

Speaker: Christian

76. 122, 2: "Well, I see that saying and doing are two things."

S119: SAYING AND DOING ARE TWO THINGS. Speaker: Faithful

77. 122, 2ff. : "Hearing is but as the sowing of the seed; talking is not sufficient to prove that fruit is indeed in the heart and life; and let us assure ourselves, that at the day of doom men shall be judged according to their fruits. Mat. xiii. xxv."

T497: THE TREE (FRUIT) IS KNOM BY THE FRUIT (TREE) Oâtt. 7.16).

Speaker: Christian

78. 123, 2: "You lie at the catch, I perceive." CI88: TO LIE AT CATCH.

Speaker: Talkative

79. 124, 1: "He doth not lay the blessing in the knowing of them, but in the doing of them. For there is a knowledge that is not attended with doing: 'He that knoweth his master's will, and doeth it not.' A man may know like an angel, and yet be no Christian, therefore your sign of it is not true. . . . There is, therefore, knowledge and knowledge."

K191: KNOWLEDGE WITHOUT PRACTICE IS NOTHING, Speaker: Faithful

80. 124, 1: "You lie at the catch again." CI88: TO LIE AT CATCH.

Speaker: Talkative

81. 124, 2: "Pray, if you incline to answer me in this, say no more than you know the God above will say Amen to."

A137: ALL IS GOOD IF GOD SAY AMEN. Speaker: Faithful

82. 125, 1: "llie proverb is true of you which is said of a whore, to wit, that she is a shame to all women; so

81


are you a shame to all professors." Cf. Bartlet, p. 66, The Odyssey, XI, 432: "In the

extravagance of her evil she has brought shame both on herself and on all women who will come after her, even on one who is virtuous."

Speaker: Faithful

83. 125, 2: "You did well to talk so plainly to him as you did; there is but little of this faithful dealing with men now-a-days, and that makes religion to stink so in the nostrils of many, as it doth."

P385: PLAIN DEALING IS PRAISED MORE THAN PRACTICED. Speaker: Christian

84. 125, 2: "How Talkative at first lifts up his plumes!" T612: HE SWELLS LIKE A TURKEY COCK.

Speaker: Faithful

85. 126, 1: "I have sowed, and you have reaped." S691: ONE SOWS, ANOTHER REAPS (John 4.37).

Speaker: Evangelist

86. 126, 1: "You are not yet out of the gun-shot of the devil."

G482: OUT OF GUNSHOT. Speaker: Evangelist

87. 126, 2: "Set your faces like flint." F18: TO SET ONE'S FACE LIKE A FLINT (Is. 1.7).

Speaker: Evangelist

88-89, 127, 1: "And at the town there is a fair kept, called Vanity Fair: it is kept all the year long; it beareth the name of Vanity Fair, because the town where it is kept is lighter than vanity; and also because all that is there sold, or that cometh thither is vanity. As is the saying of the wise, 'All that cometh is vanity.' Ec. i.; ii. 11, 17; xi. 8. Is. xl. 17."

F26: THE FAIR LASTS (LASTS NOT) ALL THE YEAR. A152: ALL IS VANITY (Eccl. 1.2).

90. 127, 1: "Here are to be seen too, and that for nothing, thefts, murders, adulteries, false swearers, and that of a blood-red colour."

B455: AS RED AS BLOOD.

82


91. 128, 1: "The people, therefore, of the fair, made a great gazing upon them: some said they were fools, some they were bedlams, and some they are outlandish men. 1 Co. ii. 7, 8."

B199: A MAD BEDLAM. Speakers: Citizens of Vanity Fair

92. 128, 2: "But they that were appointed to examine them did not believe them to be any other than bedlams and mad."

B199: A MAD BEDLAM.

93. 128, 2: "Therefore they took them and beat them, and besmeared them with dirt, and then put them into the cage, that they might be made a spectacle to all the men of the fair."

D349: TI-IROW DIRT ENOUGH AND SOME WILL STICK.

94. 128, 2: "But the men being patient, and not rendering railing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing, and giving good words for bad, and kindness for injuries done, some men in the fair . . . began to check and blame the baser sort for their continual abuses done by them to the men."

G318: SET GOOD AGAINST EVIL (DO GOOD FOR EVIL) (1 Pet. 3.9).

95. 129, 2: "They are only tumed from the worse to the better."

B26: TO CHANGE THE BAD FOR THE BETTER. Speaker: Faithful

96. 130, 1: [The whole of Envy's speech] El75: ENVY . . . SHOOTS AT THE FAIREST MARK. . . .

Speaker: Envy

97. 130, 1: "SUPER. My Lord, I have no great acquaintance with this man, nor do I desire to have further knowledge of him."

117: IGNORANCE IS THE MOTHER OF DEVOTION [SUPERSTITION].

Speaker: Superstition

98. 130, 2: "For he hath railed on our noble prince Beelzebub, and hath spoken contemptibly of his honourable friends, whose names are the Lord Old Man, the Lord Carnal Delight."

83

( P i l g r i m 1, c o n t ' d . )

A29: THE OLD ADAM (1 Cor. 1 5 . 4 5 ; Eph. 4 . 2 2 ) , Speake r : P ick thank

9 9 . 132, 2 : "And t o t e l l you t h e t r u t h , I am become a gent leman of good q u a l i t y , ye t my g r e a t - g r a n d f a t h e r was b u t a waterman, l ook ing one way and rowing a n o t h e r . "

W143: TO LOOK ONE WAY AND ROW ANOTHER. Speaker : By-ends

100. 1 3 2 , 2 : "We n e v e r s t r i v e a g a i n s t wind and t i d e . " W429: SAIL WITH THE WIND AND TIDE.

Speaker : By-ends

1 0 1 . 133 , 1: "And i f I t a k e not my mark a m i s s , I deem I have h a l f a guess of y o u . "

M669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM). Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

102. 133, 1: " I had always t h e luck t o jump in my judgment wi th t h e p r e s e n t way of t h e t im.es . "

T343: TIMES CHANGE AND WE WITH THEM. Speaker : By-ends

103. 133 , 1: " I f you w i l l go wi th u s , you must go a g a i n s t wind and t i d e . "

W429: SAIL WITH THE WIND AND TIDE. Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

104-106. 1 3 3 , 2 : " I n t h e i r m i n o r i t y they were s c h o o l f e l l o w s , and were t a u g h t by one Mr. Gripeman, a s choo lmas te r i n L o v e - g a i n , which i s a market town i n the count ry of C o v e t i n g , i n t h e n o r t h . This s choo lmas te r t a u g h t them t h e a r t o f g e t t i n g , e i t h e r by v i o l e n c e , cozenage , f l a t t e r y , l y i n g , o r by p u t t i n g on a g u i s e of r e l i g i o n ; and t h e s e f o u r gent lemen had a t t a i n e d much of t he a r t of t h e i r m a s t e r , so t h a t t hey could each of them have kep t such a s choo l t h e m s e l v e s . "

C746: COVETOUSNESS IS . . . THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL (1 Tim. 6 . 1 0 ) .

N213: OUT OF THE NORTH ALL ILL COMES FORTH ( I s . 1 4 . 1 3 ) .

M724: LIKE M/ STER LIKE SCHOLAR.

107-108 . 134, 1: "Why, t h e y , a f t e r t h e i r h e a d s t r o n g manner, conc lude t h a t i t i s du ty t o rush on t h e i r j ou rney a l l

http://tim.es

84


weathers; and I am for waiting for wind and tide. They are for hazarding all for God at a clap; and I am for taking all advantages to secure my life and estate."

W429: SAIL WITH THE WIND AND TIDE. A209: VENTURE NOT ALL IN ONE BOTTOM.

Speaker: By-ends

109-114. 134, 1: "Aye, and hold you there still, good Mr. By-ends; for, for my part, I count him but a fool, that, having the liberty to keep what he has, shall be so unwise as to lose it. Let us be wise as serpents; it is best to make hay when the sun shines; you see how the bee lieth still all winter, and bestirs her only when she can have profit with pleasure. God sends sometimes rain, and sometimes sunshine; if they be such fools to go through the first, yet let us be content to take fair weather along with us."

F464: A FOOL IS HE THAT HAS HIS CHOICE AND CHOOSES THE WORST.

Ml162: TO HAVE MORE OF THE SERPENT THAN THE DOVE (Matt. 10.16).

H235: MAKE HAY WHILE THE SUN SHINES. G221: GOD SENDS GOOD LUCK AND GOD SENDS BAD. F487: HE SHOULD BE CALLED A FOOL TO HIS FACE THAT

BEING WELL DOES QUIT HIS PLACE (PUT HIMSELF INTO DANGER);

W217: FAIR WEATHER AFTER YOU. Speaker: Hold-the-world

115. 134, 2: "May he not use these means to attain his end, and yet be a right honest man?"

E112: THE END JUSTIFIES THE MEANS. Speaker: By-ends

116. 135, 2: "For if it be unlawful to follow Christ for loaves (as it is in the sixth of John), how much more abominable is it to make of him and religion a stalking-horse, to get and enjoy the world?"

R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL. Speaker: Christian

117. 136, 1: "Neither will it out of my mind, but that that man that takes up religion for the world, will throw away religion for the world."

G234: HE THAT SERVES GOD FOR MONEY WILL SERVE THE DEVIL FOR BETTER WAGES.

Speaker: Christian

85


118. 136, 2: "Let us not stir a step, but still keep on our way."

F223: WHO FINDS HIMSELF WELL LET HIM NOT STIR. Speaker:. Christian

119. 137, 2 : " T r u e , and she [ L o t ' s w i fe ] may be t o us both c a u t i o n and example . . . . ; so Korah, Dathan, and Abiram . . . d id a l s o become a s i gn o r example t o o t h e r s t o beward . "

M615: IT IS GOOD TO (HE IS WISE WHO CAN) BEWARE OTHER MEN'S HARMS (Cf. 1 Cor. 1 0 . 6 ) .

Speaker : Hopeful

120. 138, 2: "Now, a l i t t l e b e f o r e them, t h e r e was on t h e l e f t hand of t h e road [ the K ing ' s highway; cf. 143, 1] a meadow, c a l l e d By-Path Meadow. Then s a i d C h r i s t i a n t o h i s f e l l o w . I f t h i s meadow l i e t h a long by our ways i d e , l e t us go over i n t o i t . Then he went t o t he s t i l e t o s e e , and b e h o l d , a pa th l ay a long by t h e way, on t h e o t h e r s i d e of t h e f e n c e . "

M281: A MAN MUST NOT LEAVE THE KING'S HIGHWAY FOR A PATHWAY.

1 2 1 . 139, 2 : " I was a f r a i d on i t a t t h e ve ry f i r s t , and t h e r e f o r e gave you t h a t g e n t l e c a u t i o n . I would have spoke p l a i n e r , bu t t h a t you a re o l d e r t han I . "

0 3 7 : OLDER AND WISER. Speaker : Hopeful

122. 140, 1: "Now in t h i s p l a c e C h r i s t i a n had double so r row, because i t was through h i s unadvised counse l t h a t t h e y were b rough t i n t o t h i s d i s t r e s s . "

C691: ILL COUNSEL IS WORST TO THE COUNSELOR.

123 . 140, 2 : "So , when he a r o s e , he g e t t e t h him a g r i evous c r a b - t r e e c u d g e l , and goes down i n t o t h e dungeon t o them, and t h e r e f i r s t f a l l s t o r a t i n g of them as i f t hey were d o g s . "

D514: TO USE ONE LIKE A DOG.

124. 140, 2 : "Why, s a i d h e , shou ld you choose l i f e , s e e i n g i t i s a t t e n d e d wi th so much b i t t e r n e s s ? '

L260: LONG LIFE HAS LONG MISERY. Speake r : Despa i r

86


125. 141, 2: "I am resolved to pluck up the heart of a man."

H323: PLUCK UP YOUR HEART. Speaker: Hopeful

126. 141, 2: "My brother, let us be patient, and endure a while. The time may come that may give us a happy release; but let us not be our own murderers. With these words. Hopeful at present did moderate the mind of his brother."

H604: HOPE KEEPS HIM ALIVE.

127. 142, 1 (Margin): "Hopeful comforts him again . by call i"g former things to remembrance."

R73: THE REMEMBRANCE OF PAST SORROW (DANGERS) IS JOYFUL.

128. 144, 2: "Those that you see lie dashed in pieces at the bottom of this mountain are they; and they have continued to this day unburied, as you see, for an example to others to take heed how they clamber too high, or how they come too near the brink of this mountain."

C414: THE HIGHEST CLIMBERS HAVE THE GREATEST FALLS.

Speakers: The Shepherds

129. 145, 1: "The Shepherds told them. This is a by-way to hell, a way that hypocrites go in at; namely, such as sell their birthright, with Esau."

B403: TO SELL ONE'S BIRTHRIGHT (Heb. 12.16) .

130. 146, 1: "Now, a l i t t l e below these mountains, on the l e f t hand, l i e t h the country of Conceit; from which country the re comes in to the way in which the Pilgrims walked, a l i t t l e crooked lane . Here, t h e r e f o r e , they met with a very b r i s k lad , t h a t came out of t h a t count r y ; and h i s name was Ignorance."

C582: HE THAT IS WISE IN HIS OIVN CONCEIT IS A FOOL (Prov. 26 .5 , 12) .

131. 146, 1: "And t h e r e f o r e , I f ea r , however thou mayest th ink of t hyse l f , when the reckoning day s h a l l come, thou w i l t have l a id t o thy charge t ha t thou a r t a t h i e f and a robbe r . "

87

( P i l g r i m 1 , c o n t ' d . )

DlOl : THERE WILL C0f4E A DAY OF RECKONING (Mat t . 2 5 . 1 9 ) .

Speake r : C h r i s t i a n

132. 146, 2 : " I hope a l l w i l l be w e l l . " . A150: ALL IS NOT WELL (IS WELL).

Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

133 . 146 , 2: "When C h r i s t i a n saw t h a t t h e man was 'w i se i n h i s own c o n c e i t , ' he s a i d t o Hopeful , w h i s p e r i n g l y , * There i s more hope of a fool than of h i m . ' P r . x x v i . 1 2 . "

H607: THERE IS MORE HOPE OF A FOOL THAN OF HIM THAT IS WISE IN HIS OWN EYES (Prov. 2 6 . 1 2 ) .


134. 147 , 1: "At t h i s . L i t t l e - f a i t h looked as whi te as a c l o u t , and had n e i t h e r power t o f l i g h t n o r f l y . "

C446: AS PALE (WHITE) AS A CLOUT.

135-136. 147 , 2: "They be took themse lves t o t h e i r h e e l s , and l e f t t h i s good man t o s h i f t f o r h i m s e l f . "

H394: TO TAKE TO ONE'S HEELS. S337: HE IS PUT TO HIS SHIFTS.

137. 148 , 1: "Thou t a l k e s t l i k e one upon whose head i s t h e s h e l l t o t h i s ve ry d a y . "

L69: LIKE A LAPWING THAT RUNS AWAY WITH THE SHELL ON ITS HEAD.

Speaker: Christian

138. 148, 1: "Esau sold his birthright, and that for a mess of pottage."

B403: TO SELL ONE"S BIRTHRIGHT (Heb. 12.16).

139-140. 148, 2: "Will a man give a penny to fill his belly with hay; or can you persuade the turtle-dove to live upon carrion like the crow?"

B305: A BELLYFUL IS A BELLYFUL THOUGH IT BE BUT OF CHOPPED HAY.

C99: NO CARRION WILL KILL A CROW. Cf. M810: ALL MEAT PLEASES NOT ALL MOUTHS.

Speaker: Christian

141. 149, 1: "Why did not Little-faith pluck up a greater

heart?" H323: PLUCK UP YOUR HEART.

Speaker: Hopeful

88


142, 149, 1: "I would, as the saying is, have given my life for a penny."

F71: NOT WORTH A FARTHING. Cf. Whiting P118-NOT GIVE A PENNY.

Speaker: Christian

143. 149, 2: "This man was one of the weak, and therefore he went to the wall."

W185: THE WEAKEST GOES TO THE WALL. Speaker: Christian

144-147. 149, 2 : " I f i t had b e e n , he might have had h i s hands f u l l ; f o r I must t e l l you, t h a t though G r e a t - g r a c e i s e x c e l l e n t good a t h i s weapons, and h a s , and can , so long as he keeps them a t s w o r d ' s p o i n t , do wel l enough w i t h them; y e t , i f t hey ge t w i t h i n him, even F a i n t h e a r t , M i s t r u s t , o r t h e o t h e r , i t s h a l l go ha rd b u t t h e y w i l l throw up h i s h e e l s . And when a man i s down, you know, what can he do?"

HI14: HE HAS BOTH HIS HANDS FULL. S807: TO HOLD ONE AT STAFF'S (STAVE'S) END. H392: TO KICK UP ONE'S HEELS. F39: HE THAT IS FALLEN CANNOT HELP HIM THAT IS

DOWN. Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

148. 149, 2: "They had t h e i r coa t s soundly brushed by t h e m . "

J 1 3 : TO BASTE (CURRY, DUST, PAY, THRASH) ONE'S JACKET.


149. 149, 2: " B e s i d e s , t h e i r k ing i s a t t h e i r w h i s t l e . " M488: READY TO DANCE TO (RUN AT) EVERY MAN'S PIPE

(WHISTLE). Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

150. 1 5 1 , 1: "Then s a i d he w i th t he s h i p . I t i s F l a t t e r e r , a f a l s e a p o s t l e , t h a t h a t h t r ans fo rmed h i m s e l f i n t o an angel o f l i g h t . P r . x x i x . 5 . Da. x i . 32. 2 Co. x i . 1 3 , 1 4 . "


151 . 152, 1: " I laugh t o s ee what i g n o r a n t pe r sons you a r e , t o t a k e upon you so t e d i o u s a j o u r n e y , and y e t a re l i k e t o have n o t h i n g b u t your t r a v e l f o r your p a i n s . "

89

(Pilgrim, cont'd.)

LI: HE HAS HIS LABOR FOR HIS PAINS. Speaker: Atheist

152. 152, 2: "Why, my brother? Sleep is sweet to the labouring man; we may be refreshed if we take a nap."

E35: EASE IS THE SAUCE OF LABOR (Eccl. 5.12). Speaker: Hopeful

153. 153, 1: "I see it is true that the wise man saith, 'two are better than one.' Hitherto hath thy company been my mercy, and thou shalt have a good reward for thy labour. Ec. iv. 9."

T642: TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE (Eccl. 4.9). Speaker: Hopeful

154. 157, 1: "Ask my fellow if I be a thief! Thy heart tells thee so- Except the Word of God beareth witness in this matter, other testimony is of no value."

F177: ASK MY FELLOW (COMPANION) IF I BE A THIEF. Speaker: Christian

155. 158, 2: "Ignorance is thy name, and as thy name is so art thou."

N32: NAMES AND NATURES DO OFTEN AGREE (1 Sam. 25.25).

156. 159, 2: "Do you go on before; I must stay a while behind."

G156: THEY THAT CANNOT GO BEFORE MUST COME BEHIND. Speaker: Ignorance

157. 159, 2: "Nay, do you answer that question yourself, for you are the elder man."

037: OLDER AND WISER. Speaker: Hopeful

158. 160, 1: "Before I knew myself, it was so with me." K175: KNOW THYSELF.

Speaker: Hopeful

159: 160, 2: "And so it is true which is written, 'The dog is tumed to his own vomit again.' 2 Pe. ii. 22."

D455: THE DOG RETURNS TO HIS VOMIT (Prov. 26.11; 2 Pet. 2.22).

Speaker: Christian

90

( P i l g r i m 1 , c o n t ' d . )

160. 160, 2: " I t i s good t o be w i s e , and not t o run ( f o r t h e y know n o t what) t h e h a z a r d of l o s i n g a l l . "

A190: HE THAT VENTURES TOO FAR LOSES ALL. Speake r : Hopeful , s t a t i n g t he t hough t s of

b a c k s l i d e r s

1 6 1 . 1 6 1 , 1: "Then t h e y beg in t o p ick h o l e s , as we s a y , i n t h e c o a t s of some of t h e g o d l y . "

H522: TO PICK A HOLE IN A MAN'S COAT. Speaker : C h r i s t i a n

162. 163 , 2 : " I t was a l s o observed t h a t he was t r o u b l e d wi th a p p a r i t i o n s of hobgob l ins and e v i l s p i r i t s . . . . "


163 . 163 , 2 : "Hopefu l , t h e r e f o r e , h e r e had much ado t o keep h i s b r o t h e r ' s head above w a t e r . "

Smi th , 523: TO KEEP ONE'S HEAD ABOVE WATER. Cf. H606: IT IS HOPE HOLDS UP HIS CHIN.

164. 164, 1: "Then t h e y bo th took courage , and the enemy was a f t e r t h a t as s t i l l as a s t o n e , u n t i l they were gone o v e r . "

S879: AS STILL AS A STONE.

165. 164, 2 : "You must r eap what you have sown, even t h e f r u i t of a l l your p r a y e r s and t e a r s , and s u f f e r i n g s f o r t h e King by t h e way. Ga. v i . 7 . "

S687: AS THEY SOW SO LET THEM REAP (Gal . 6 . 7 ) .

"The Conc lus ion"

1. 167, 2: "Take heed also, that thou be not extreme. In playing with the outside of my dream: Now let my figure or similitude Put thee into a laughter or a feud. Leave this for boys and fools; but as for thee. Do thou the substance of my matter see."


2- 167, 2: , u .J "What of my dross thou findest there, be bold To throw away, but yet preserve the gold; What if my gold be wrapped up in ore?--None throws away the apple for the core."

91


G289: NO GOLD WITHOUT DROSS. Cf. E29: THE EARTH MAKES NOT THE GOLD THE WORSE.

^- 111 liii IBl 2£EJ^ £f - Badman. Ill, 586-665. 1680.

"The Author to the Reader"

1. 590, 1: "All the things that I discourse of, I mean as to matter of fact, have been acted upon the stage of this world."

W882: THIS WORLD IS A STAGE AND EVERY MAN PLAYS HIS PART.

2, 590, 1: "True, some of his relations, as he, are gone to their place and long home."

H533: HE IS GONE TO HIS LONG (LAST) HOME.

3. 590, 2: "Yea, our earth reels and staggereth to and fro like a drunkard."

M399: TO STAGGER LIKE A DRUNKEN MAN (Psalm 107.27).

4, 590, 2: "So likewise Mr. Badman, forasmuch as he deserveth not to go down to his grave with silence, has his funeral state according to his deserts."

D207: TO REWARD ONE ACCORDING TO HIS DESERTS (Eze. 7.27).

.5. 591, 2: "But I have adventured to do it, and to play, at this time, at the hole of these asps; if they bite, they bite; if they sting, they sting."

Ml331: WHAT MUST BE MUST BE.

6-7. 592, 1: "Well then, I have spoken what I have spoken, and now 'come on me what will.' Job xiii. 13."

T200: THINGS DONE CANNOT BE UNDONE. C529: COME (HAP) WHAT COME (HAP) MAY (Job 13.13).

8. 592, 1: "So then, whether Mr. Badman's friends shall rage or laugh at what I have writ, I know that the better end of the staff is mine."

E132: HE HAS (HOLDS) THE BETTER (WORSE) END OF THE STAFF.

9. 592, 1: "Suppose that there be a hell in very deed; not that I do question it any more than I do whether there be a sun to shine."

S969: AS CLEAR AS THE SUN.

92

(Badman, cont'd.)

10. 592, 2: "To the dead! that is, to the dead in hell, to the damned dead, the place to which those that have died bad men are gone, and that those that live bad men are gone, and that those that live bad men are like to go to, when a little more sin, like stolen waters, hath been imbibed by their sinful souls."

W131: STOLEN WATERS ARE SWEET (Prov. 9.17).

11. 593, 1: "Thou hast made our earth 'to reel to and fro like a drunkard.'"

M399: TO STAGGER LIKE A DRUNKEN MAN (Psalm 107.27).

12. 594, 1: "Wickedness will not deliver him that is given to it; though they should cloak all with a profession of religion."


13. 594, 1: "Vtolves in sheep's clothing swarm in England this day; wolves both as to doctrine, and as to practice too."

W614: A WOLF IN A LA B'S (SHEEP'S) SKIN (Matt. 7.15).

"The Life and Death of Mr. Badman"

1. 595, 1: "Why, I think, as you say, to wit, that they are bad times, and bad they will be, until men are better; for they are bad men that make bad times; if men, therefore, would mend, so would the times."

FlOl: EVERYONE PUTS HIS FAULT ON THE TIMES. Speaker: Wiseman

2. 595, 1: "Such times I have prayed for, such times I have longed for; but I fear they will be worse before they be better."

T216: WHEN THINGS ARE AT THE WORST THEY WILL MEND. Speaker: Attentive

3. 595, 1: "Make no conclusions, man; for he that hath the'hearts of men in his hand can change them from worse to better, and so bad times into good."

B26: TO CHANGE THE BAD FOR THE BETTER. Speaker: Wiseman

4. 596, 2: "The manner of his death was so corresponding

with his life."

93

(Badman, cont'd.)

L263: SUCH A LIFE SUCH A DEATH. Speaker: Wiseman

5. 596, 2: "His very beginning was ominous, and presaged that no good end was, in likelihood, to follow thereupon."

B261: A BAD BEGINNING HAS A BAD ENDING. Speaker: Wiseman

6. 597, 1: "Nor is that objection worth a rush, that Christ by his death hath taken away original sin."

S918: NOT WORTH A STRAW (RUSH). Speaker: Wiseman

7. 597, 1: "When he was but a child, he was so addicted to lying that his parents scarce knew when to believe he spake true."

L217: A LIAR IS NOT BELIEVED IVHEN HE TELLS TRUTH.

8. 598, 2: "You say true, the liar is a captive slave of more than the spirit of lying; and therefore this Mr. Badman, as he was a liar from a child, so he was also much given to pilfer and steal."

L220: SHOW ME A LIAR AND I'LL SHOW YOU A THIEF. Speaker: Wiseman

9. 598, 2: "Yea, what was his father's could not escape his fingers, all was fish that came to his net."

A136: ALL IS FISH THAT COMES TO NET. Speaker: Wiseman

10. 599, 1: "A body might read, as we used to say, the picture of ill-luck in his face."

P278: TO LOOK LIKE THE PICTURE OF ILL LUCK. Speaker: Wiseman

11. 599, 1: "That which had brought him to that end was his accustoming of himself, when young, to pilfer and steal sm.all things."

Y42: THAT WHICH ONE LEARNS IN YOUTH WILL CONTINUE TIL OLD AGE.

Speaker: Attentive

12. 601, 2: "Yea, he then made no more of swearing and cursing than I do of telling my fingers."

T90a: HE CAN TELL TEN (THE FINGERS IN HIS HAND). Speaker: Wiseman

94

(Badman, cont'd.)

13. 604, 1: "To curse is so [a sin against the light of nature], because whoso curseth another, knows that at the same time he would not be so served himself."

D395: DO AS YOU WOULD BE DONE TO (Matt. 7.12).

14. 606, 1: "He had besides full employ therein, so that this young Badman had no vacant seasons nor idle hours yielded him by his calling, therein to take opportunities to do badly."

113: IDLENESS IS THE MOTHER (NURSE, ROOT) OF ALL EVIL (VICE, SIN).

Speaker: Wiseman

15. 606, 1: "Yea, I must fear that there have been many towardly lads put out by their parents to such masters, that have quite undone them in the next world."

U8: TO BE UTTERLY UNDONE. Speaker: Wiseman

16-17. 606, 2: "If the master have one guise for abroad, and another for home; that is, if his religion hangs by in his house as his cloak does, and he be seldom in it, except he be abroad; this young beginners will take notice of, and stumble at."

S31: A SAINT ABROAD AND A DEVIL AT HOME. C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15.22).

Speaker: Wiseman

18-19. 606, 2: "We say, hedges have eyes, and little pitchers have ears."

W19: WALLS (HEDGES) HAVE EARS (EYES). P363: SMALL (LITTLE) PITCHERS HAVE WIDE EARS.

Speaker: Wiseman

20. 607, 2: "I know not to whom more fitly to compare him than to that man who, when I myself rebuked him for his wickedness, in this great huff replied. What would the devil do for company if it was not for such as I?"

H409: THERE IS NOBODY WILL GO TO HELL FOR COMPANY. Speaker: Wiseman

21. 607, 2: "This young Badman was as like him as an egg is like an egg."

E66: AS LIKE AS ONE EGG IS TO ANOTHER. Speaker: Wiseman

95

(Badman, cont'd.)

22, 607, 2: "As he lived, so he died, even as Mr. Badman did."

L263: SUCH LIFE SUCH A DEATH (AN END). Speaker: Wiseman

23, 608, 2: "They were hanged like dogs, because they refused to live like honest men."

D509: TO DIE LIKE A DOG. Speaker: Wiseman

24, 608, 2: "They are glad that their cord is loosed, and that the reins are on their neck."

Smith, 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK. Speaker: Wiseman

25-26, 609, 1: "This was swinish, for drunkenness is so beastly a sin, a sin so much against nature."

S1042: AS DRUNK AS A SWINE (SOW, DAVID'S SOW). N51: TO GO AGAINST NATURE.

Speaker: Attentive

27. 609, 1: "So the fellow rode into the water the second time, but his master's horse would now drink no more."

M262: A MAN MAY LEAD A HORSE TO WATER BUT HE CANNOT MAKE HIM DRINK UNLESS HE WILL.

Speaker: Attentive

28. 609, 2: "No, no, such an one will sleep till he dies, though he sleeps on the top of a mast; let his dangers be never so great, and death and damnation never so near, he will not be awaked out of his sleep. Pr. xxiii. 34-35."

S27: IT IS NOT GOOD SAILING IN THE TOP OF MASTS (Cf. Prov. 23.24).

Speaker: Wiseman

29. 609, 2: "But the truth is, where this sin gets the upper hand, men are . . . intoxicated and bewitched."

H95: TO GET (HAVE) THE UPPER HAND. Speaker: Wiseman

30. 610, 1: "Sins go not alone, but follow one the other as do the links.of a chain."

M1004: MISCHIEFS, LIKE WAVES, NEVER COME ALONE. Speaker: Wiseman

96

(Badman, cont'd.)

31. 610, 2: '"Examples that are set by them that are great and chief, spread sooner and more universally than do the sins of other men; yea, and when such men are at the head in transgressing, sin walks with a bold face through the land."

K70: LIKE KING (PRINCE) LIKE PEOPLE. Speaker: Wiseman

32. 612, 2: "The whore was so afflicted in her conscience about it that she could not be quiet until she had made it known. Thus God many times makes the actors of wickedness their own accusers."

C606: A GUILTY CONSCIENCE IS A SELF-ACCUSER. Speaker: Wiseman

33. 613, 1: "0! this hell, hell-fire, damnation in hell, it is such an inconceivable punishment that, were it but thoroughly believed, it would nip this sin, with others, in the head."

B702: TO NIP IN THE BUD (BLOSSOM). Speaker: Wiseman

34. 614, 1: "I suppose they are as true as notable." S914: IT IS NO MORE STRANGE THAN TRUE.

Speaker: Wiseman

35. 614, 1: "They liked one another even as fire and water do."

F246: AS CONTRARY AS FIRE AND WATER. Speaker: Wiseman

36. 614, 2: "I will leave thee to sink and swim in sin, till I shall visit thee with death and judgment."

S474: WHO SWIMS IN SIN SHALL DROWN IN IT. Cf. S485: SINK OR SWIM.

Speaker: Wiseman, speaking for God

37. 615, 2: "Well, but did Mr. Badman and his master agree so well? I mean his last master, since they were birds of a feather."

B393: BIRDS OF A FEATHER WILL FLOCK (FLY) TOGETHER. Speaker: Attentive

38. 615, 2: "What! for all he was so bad himself! This is like the proverb. The devil corrects vice."

D262: THE DEVIL REBUKES SIN. Speaker: Attentive

97

(Badman, cont'd.)

39. 615, 2: "Could he have done as the damsel that we read of, Ac, xvi. 16, did, to wit, fill his master's purse with his badness, he had certainly been his white-boy."

B579: TO BE ONE'S WHITE BOY (SON). Speaker: Wiseman

40. 616, 1: "That very sentence that hath gone out of their own mouths against the sins of others, themselves living and taking pleasure in the same, shall return v\rith violence upon their own pates."

M801: WITH IVHAT MEASURE YOU METE IT SHALL BE MEASURED UNTO YOU (Matt. 7.2). Cf. C924: CURSES RETURN UPON THE HEADS OF THOSE THAT CURSE.

Speaker: Wiseman

41. 616, 1: "He would give him oath for oath, and curse for curse."


Speaker; Wiseman

42. 616, 2: "He became a sinner in grain." K128: A KNAVE IN GRAIN.

Speaker: Wiseman

43. 616, 2: "Had I been his father, I would have held him a little at staves-end."

S807: TO HOLD ONE AT STAFF'S (STAVE'S) END. Speaker: Attentive

44. 616, 2: "What if he had pinched a little . . . that he might have known what a penny was, by his earning of it?"

W924: THE WORTH OF A THING IS BEST KNOWN BY THE WANT.

Speaker: Attentive

45. 617, 1: "But it is evident enough that we are better at giving good counsel to others, than we are at taking good counsel ourselves."

C688: HE CAN GIVE OTHERS GOOD COUNSEL BUT WILL TAKE NONE HIMSELF.

Speaker: Wiseman

98

(Badman, cont'd.)

46. 617, 1: "In an angry mood we may soon outshoot ourselves."

B563: HE OUTSHOT HIM IN HIS OWN BOW. Speaker: Wiseman

47. 617, 2 (margin): "Mi . Badman sets up for himself, and quickly run_s_ to th£ land_^ end.."

L62: TO MEET ONE AT LAND'S END.

48. 617, 2: "And now having the bridle loose before him, and being wholly subjected to his lusts and vices, he gave himself up to the way of his heart."

B671: TO GIVE ONE THE BRIDLE (REINS). Cf. Smith, 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK.

Speaker: Wiseman

49. 617, 2ff.: "And he that doth thus, you may be sure, shall not be able long to stand on his legs."

L190: HE IS RUN OFF HIS LEGS. Spe ake r: Wi s eman

50. 618, 1: "Besides he had now an addition of new companions . . . that cared not who sunk, if they themselves might swim."

W877: IN THE WORLD WHO KNOWS NOT TO SWIM GOES (THE WORLD IS ROUND AND HE THAT CANNOT SWIM SINKS) TO THE BOTTOM. Cf. S485: SINK OR SWIM.

Speaker: Wiseman

51. 618, 2: "Only he went now like a tired jade, the devil had rid him almost off his legs."

L190: HE IS RUN OFF HIS LEGS. Speaker: Wiseman

52. 619, 2: "They need not ask counsel of those that are older, and also wiser than they."

037: OLDER AND WISER. Speaker: Wiseman

53. 619, 2: "Yea, he knew that he made use of the name of God, of religion, good men, and good books, but as a stalking-horse, thereby the better to catch his game."

R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL.

Speaker: Wiseman

54. 619, 2: "Now was he a whited wall, now was he a painted sepulchre. Mat. xxiii. 27."

99

(Badman, c o n t ' d . )

S225: WHITED SEPULCHERS (WOMEN ARE UNITED SEPULCHERS) (Mat t . 2 3 . 2 7 ) .

Speake r : Wiseman

5 5 . 6 2 0 , 1: "Yes ; Hairior and Shechem . . . f o r a t t e m p t i n g t o make God and r e l i g i o n the s t a l k i n g - h o r s e t o ge t J a c o b ' s d a u g h t e r s t o w i f e , were t o g e t h e r s l a i n wi th t h e edge of t h e sword . "

R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL.

Speaker : Wiseman

56 . 620 , 2: "This b e g i n n i n g was bad , and y e t I f e a r i t was b u t t h e b e g i n n i n g of b a d . "

B261: AN ILL (BAD) BEGINNING HAS AN ILL (BAD) ENDING.

Speaker : A t t e n t i v e

5 7 . 620 , 2 : "He hangs h i s r e l i g i o n upon the h e d g e . " H362: TO HANG ON THE HEDGE,

Speaker : Wiseman

5 8 . 620 , 2 : "He a l s o began now t o go out a - n i g h t s . . . and t hen would come home as drunk as a s w i n e . "

S1042: AS DRUNK AS A SWINE (SOW, DAVID'S SOW). Speake r : Wiseman

5 9 . 6 2 2 , 1: "Wel l , w e l l , she should have gone more w a r i l y t o work . "

W168: TO GO THE WRONG WAY TO WORK. Speaker : Wiseman

60 . 622 , 1: "Love i s b l i n d , and w i l l see n o t h i n g amiss where o t h e r s may see a hundred f a u l t s . "

L506: LOVE IS BLIND. Speaker : Wiseman

6 1 - 6 2 . 622 , 1: "Well t h i n g s a re p a s t wi th t h i s poor woman and cannot be c a l l e d back , l e t o t h e r s beware by h e r m i s f o r t u n e s . "

T203: THINGS PAST CANNOT BE RECALLED. M615: IT IS GOOD TO (HE IS WISE WHO CAN) BEWARE BY

OTHER MEN'S HARMS (Cf. 1 Cor. 1 0 . 6 ) .

6 3 . 622 , 2 : "But t h e b i r d i n t h e a i r knows n o t t he n o t e s of t h e b i r d in t h e sna re u n t i l she comes t h i t h e r h e r s e l f . "

100

(Badman, cont'd.)

S676: LITTLE KNOWS THE FAT SOW (MAN) WHAT THE LEAN DOES MEAN. Cf. W252: NONE KNOWS THE WEIGHT OF ANOTHER'S BURDEN. (Cf. Prov. 7.23).

Speaker: Wiseman

64. 622, 2: "Nor shall these or other interrogatories . . . be counted of weight or thought worth the answering by him."

Q9: EVERY QUESTION REQUIRES NOT AN ANSWER. Speaker: Wiseman

65. 623, 1: "If I take not my mark amiss, it often hap-peneth after this manner."

M669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM). Speaker: Wiseman

66. 623, 2: "But we must say nothing, because this also is the sovereign will of God."

M388: THAT IVHICH COMES FROM ABOVE LET NO MAN QUESTION.

Speaker: Attentive

67. 625, 1: "They might have made him a hung down his ears."

E22: TO HANG ONE'S EARS. Speaker: Attentive

68. 625, 1: "Well, after he had gone on like a bedlam in his course awhile . . . , he was striken by the hand

of God." B199: A MAD BEDLAM.

Speaker: Wiseman

69. 626, 1: "He began now to study to please all men, and to suit himself to any company."

M233: A MAN FOR ALL COMPANIES, Speaker: Wiseman

70-71 6* 6 2: "He would c a l l them fools and noddies , and charge them for being f r igh ted with the t a l k of unseen bugbears."

N199: TO PLAY AT NODDY. B703: BUGBEARS (BUGS) TO SCARE BABES.

Speaker: Wiseman, quoting Badman

101


72 . 627 , 2 : " I t i s an e v i l t r e e t h a t b e a r s e v i l f r u i t . " T486: AN EVIL TREE BRINGS FORTH ILL FRUIT (Luke

6 . 4 3 ) . Speake r : Wiseman

7 3 . 6 2 8 , 1: "He began t o f e e l t h a t he could no t much l o n g e r s t a n d upon h i s l egs in t h i s course of l i f e and keep up h i s t r a d e and r e p u t e . "

L193: TO BE (TO GO) ON ONE'S LAST LEGS. Speaker : Wiseman

74. 628 , 1: "Well when Mr. Badman had wel l f e a t h e r e d h i s n e s t w i t h o t h e r men's goods and money, a f t e r a l i t t l e t ime he b r e a k s . "

N125-6: TO FEATHER ONE'S NEST. Speaker : Wiseman

75 . 628 , 2: "He p l eaded a l s o t h e g r e a t n e s s of h i s cha rge , t h e g r e a t n e s s of t a x e s , t he badness of t he t i m e s , and t h e g r e a t l o s s e s t h a t he had by many of h i s c u s t o m e r s . "

F l O l : EVERYONE PUTS HIS FAULT ON THE TIMES. Speake r : Wiseman

76. 629 , 1: "He d id i t . . . t o l i v e i n t h e f u l l swing of h i s l u s t s . "

S1045: TO HAVE ONE'S FULL SWING. Speaker : Wiseman

77. 630 , 1: "He has s inned a g a i n s t t h e Lord. F i r s t , in h i s b e i n g s l o t h f u l in b u s i n e s s , and in not p r o v i d i n g , t o w i t , of h i s own, by t h e sweat of h i s brow, o r o t h e r h o n e s t ways , f o r t h o s e of h i s own h o u s e . "

S1031: TO LIVE BY THE SWEAT OF ONE"S BROWS (Gen. 3 . 1 9 ) .

78 . 630, 2: "There i s a snake in t h e g r a s s , a worm in t h e gourd ; some s i n in thy bosom."

S585: SNAKE IN THE GRASS. Speake r : Wiseman

79. 632 , 1: "And t h a t i s u s u a l wi th them t o h i d e t h e i r l i n e n , t h e i r p l a t e , t h e i r j e w e l s , and i t i s t o be t h o u g h t , sometimes money and goods b e s i d e s , i s as common as four eggs a penny . "

E83: AS DEAR AS TWO EGGS A PENNY. Speake r : A t t e n t i v e

102


80 . 6 3 2 , 1: " J a d e s t h e r e be o f a l l c o l o u r s . " H665: A HORSE OF ANOTHER (THAT) COLOR.

Speaker : Wiseman

8 1 . 632 , 1: " I f men w i l l p r o f e s s and make t h e i r p r o f e s s i o n a s t a l k i n g - h o r s e t o b e g u i l e t h e i r ne ighbours of t h e i r e s t a t e . . . , who can h e l p i t ? "

R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL. Speaker : Wiseman

82 . 6 3 2 , 2 : " B e t t e r n e v e r p r o f e s s , t han t o make p r o f e s s i o n a s t a l k i n g - h o r s e t o s i n , d e c e i t , t o t h e d e v i l , and h e l l . "

R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL. Speaker : V/i soman

8 3 . 633 , 1: "Let him give unto a l l t h e i r d u e s . " D634: GIVE EVERYONE HIS DUE (Rom. 1 3 . 7 ) .

Speaker : Wiseman

84 . 6 3 3 , 2 f f . : " I f t h e t r e e , as indeed i t may, ought t o be j u d g e d , what i t i s , by i t s f r u i t s , then Mr. Badman must needs be a bad t r e e . "

T497: THE TREE (FRUIT) IS KNOIVN BY THE FRUIT (TREE) (Mat t . 1 2 . 3 3 ) .

Speaker : Wiseman

8 5 . 636 , 1: "Thus they become whi ted w a l l s ; fo r by t h i s w h i t e , t h e wh i t e of r e l i g i o n , t h e d i r t of t h e i r a c t i o n s i s h i d . Mat. x x i i i . "

S225: WHITED SEPULCHERS (WOMEN ARE WHITED SEPULCHERS) (Matt . 2 3 . 2 7 ) .

Speaker : Wiseman

86. 636 , 1 ( m a r g i n ) : "A c lâk of r e l i g i o n t o b ind Mr. Ch e a t ' s kn ave rv *'

C419': HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 1 5 . 2 2 ) .

87 . 636 , 1: "Some p l e a d custom fo r t h e i r c h e a t , as i f t h a t cou ld a c q u i t them b e f o r e t h e t r i b u n a l of God."

C934: CUSTOM MAKES SIN NO SIN. Speaker : Wiseman

88 . 636 , 1: "For i f t h e y can get i t , though they g e t , as we s a y , t h e d e v i l and a l l , by t h e i r g e t t i n g , ye t t hey a r e c o n t e n t . "

D284: HE WOULD HAVE (TO KNOW) THE DEVIL AND ALL. Speaker: Wiseman

103


89-90. 636, 2 : "This i s the man t h a t i s penny-wise and pound-f o o l i s h ; t h i s i s he t h a t lose th h i s good sheep for a halfpenny-worth of t a r ; t ha t lose th a soul for a l i t t l e of the wor ld . "

P218: PENNY-WISE AND POUND-FOOLISH. H495: LOSE NOT A HOG (SHEEP) FOR A HALFPENNYWORTH

OF TAR. Speaker: Wiseman

9 1 . 636, 2: "God hath determined tha t both he and i t s h a l l melt l i k e g rease , and any observing man may see i t s o . "

M780: TO MELT LIKE BUTTER BEFORE THE SUN. Speaker: Wiseman

92. 637, 1: "And t h i s Mr. Badman . . . did d i e , nobody can t e l l whether worth a fa r th ing or n o . "

F71: NOT WORTH A FARTHING. Speaker: Wiseman

93-94. 637, 1-2: "Mr. Badman a lso had t h i s a r t ; could he get a man a t advantage, t ha t i s , i f h i s chapman durs t not go from him, or i f the commodity he wanted could not for the p resen t be conveniently had elsewhere, then l e t him look t o himself , he would sure ly make h i s p u r s e - s t r i n g s c rack . "

B788: LET THE BUYER BEWARE. L201: AT LENGTH THE STRING CRACKS BY BEING OVER

STRAINED. Speaker: Wiseman

95. 638, 1: "Perhaps some will find fault for my meddling thus with other folks' matters."


Speaker: Wiseman

96. 638, 2: "If by making the best, you mean to sell for as much as by hook or crook he can get for his commodity; then I say it is not lawful."

H588: BY HOOK OR CROOK. Speaker: Wiseman

97. 639, 1: "He would not lie at catch to go beyond." C188: TO LIE AT CATCH.

Speaker: Wiseman

104

(Badman, cont'd.)

99-100. 641, 2: "Wherefore else are commodities overvalued by the seller, and also undervalued by the buyer."

P546: HE PRAISES WHO WISHES TO SELL. B445: HE THAT BLAMES WOULD BUY (Prov. 20.14).

Speaker: Wiseman

101. 642, 2: "They will tell you . . . that you are rather the proud man, else you would not judge, nor so mal-apertly meddle with other men's matters."


Speaker: Wiseman, quoting the proud

102. 643, 1: "The sweet of sin is desirable to polluted and corrupted man, but the name thereof is a blot in his escutcheon."

B470: A BLOT IN HIS ESCUTCHEON, Speaker: Wiseman

103. 643, 2: "The putting on of gold, and pearls, and costly array; the plaiting of the hair, the following of fashions, the seeking of gestures to imitate the proud, either by speech, looks, dresses, goings, or other fools'baubles . , , , all these . . . are signs, as of a proud heart, so of bodily pride also." '

F511: WHAT IS A FOOL WITHOUT A BAUBLE? Cf. F528: FOOLS AND LITTLE DOGS (FOOL'S BAUBLES) ARE LADIES' PLAYFELLOWS.

Speakers: Wiseman

104. 644, 1: "IVlien some have been rebuked for their pride, they have turned it again upon the brotherhood of those by whom they have been rebuked, saying. Physician, heal thy friends."

P267: PHYSICIAN, HEAL THYSELF (Luke 4.23). Speaker: Attentive, quoting the proud

105. 644, 1: "We shall have, says he, great amendments in living now, for the devil is tumed a corrector of vice."

D262: THE DEVIL BEBUKES SIN. Speaker: Wiseman, quoting Badman

106. 644, 1: "Let us give the devil his due." D273: GIVE THE DEVIL HIS DUE.

Speaker: Wiseman

105

(Badman, cont'd.)

107. 644, 1: "But if I might speak, I know what I know." K173: I KNOW (WOT) WHAT I KNOW (WOT).

Speaker: Wiseman

108. 644, 2: "Though men be as blind as Mr. Badman himself, yet they can see the foolish lightness that must needs be at the bottom of all these apish and wanton extravagances."

M82: A BLIND MAN MIGHT SEE THAT. Speaker: Wiseman

109. 644, 2: "This pride of heart . . . doth put a bewitching virtue into their peacock's feathers."

P157: AS PROUD AS A PEACOCK. Speaker: Wiseman

110. 646, 1: "God is good to all, and lets his sun shine, and his rain fall upon the unthankful and unholy,"

S985: THE SUN SHINES UPON ALL ALIKE (Matt. 5. 45). Speaker: Wiseman

111. 646, 2: "The Scriptures, he would say, were as a nose of wax, and a man may tum them withersoever he lists."

H531: THE HOLY SCRIPTURE IS MADE A NOSE OF WAX. Speaker: Wiseman, quoting Badman

112. 647, 1: "Hang them rogues, there is not a barrel better herring of all the holy brotherhood of them."

B94: NEITHER (NEVER A) BARREL BETTER HERRING. Speaker: Wiseman, quoting Badman

113. 647, 1: "Like to like, quoth the devil to the collier, this is your precise crew."

L287: LIKE WILL TO LIKE, QUOTH THE DEVIL TO THE COLLIER.


114. 647, 1: "Fools are mostly most wise in their own eyes."

C582: HE THAT IS WISE IN HIS OWN CONCEIT IS A FOOL (Prov. 26.12).

Speaker: Attentive

115-116. 647, 2: "And this Mr. Badman was so envious an one, where he set against, that he would swell with it as a toad, as we say, swells with poison."

106

(Badman, cont'd.)

T360: FULL AS A TOAD OF POISON T362: TO SWELL LIKE A TOAD.

Speaker: Wiseman

117. 647, 2: "He would watch over that man to do him mischief, as the cat watches over the mouse to destroy it."

C128: AS A CAT WATCHES A MOUSE. Speaker: Wiseman

118. 647, 2: "Yea, he would wait seven years, but he would have an opportunity to hurt him."

Y25: THIS SEVEN YEARS. Speaker: Wiseman

119-120. 648, 2: "They, without all fear of danger, will ride like bedlams and madmen, even as if they did dare God to meddle with them if he durst, for their being drunk."

B199: A MAD BEDLAM. M758: LET HIM MEDDLE WITH HIS OIVN MATTERS.

Speaker: Wiseman

121. 649, 1: "A certain drunken fellow boasted in his cups that there was neither heaven nor hell."

C911: TO BE IN ONE'S CUPS. Speaker: Wiseman

122. 649, 1: "And presently after hearing a hideous noise, and smelling a stinking savour, the vintner ran up into the chamber."

D224: THE DEVIL ALWAYS LEAVES A STINK BEHIND HIM. Speaker: Wiseman

123. 650, 1: "It is as true as remarkable." S914: IT IS NO MORE STRANGE THAN TRUE.

Speaker: Wiseman

124. 651, 1: "Then surely, since my physician was my saviour, my lust again shall be my god. So he never minded religion more."

G190: GOD HEALS AND THE PHYSICIAN HAS THE THANKS (TAKES THE FEE).


125. 651, 1-2: "He would rather have been afraid, that if he had mended, he should have tumed with the dog to his vomit."

107

(Badman, cont'd.)

D455: THE DOG RETURNS TO HIS VOMIT (Prov. 26.11). Speaker: Wiseman

126. 651, 2: "Sick-bed repentance is seldom good for anything."

R77: LATE REPENTANCE IS SELDOM TRUE. Speaker: Attentive

127. 652, 1: "Yea, many fine words had Mr. Badman in his sickness, but not good actions when he was well."

W820: NOT WORDS BUT DEEDS. Speaker: Wiseman

128. 654, 1: "It is common with wicked men to hate God's servants while alive, and to commend them when they are dead."

D124: SPEAK WELL OF THE DEAD. Speaker: Wiseman

129. 654, 1: "He would make this slighty answer. Who would keep a cow of their own that can have a quart of milk for a penny?"

C767: WHO WOULD KEEP A COW WHEN HE MAY HAVE A QUART OF MILK FOR A PENNY?


130. 654, 2: "For if he began to talk, she could lay in his dish the whores that she knew he haunted."

T155: TO LAY (CAST) A THING IN ONE'S DISH. Speaker: Wiseman

131. 654, 2: "And she could fit him also with cursing and swearing, for she would give him oath for oath, and curse for curse."


Speaker: Wiseman

132. 655, 1: "They would fight and fly at each other, and that like cats and dogs."

CI84: THEY AGREE LIKE CATS AND DOGS. Speaker: Wiseman

133. 655, 1: "He had an honest woman before, but she would not serve his turn."

Ml39: EVERY MAN WILL H\VE HIS OWN TURN SERVED. Speaker: Wiseman

108

(Badman, cont'd.)

134. 655, 1: "Thus the measure that he meted to his first wife, this last did mete to him again."

M801: WITH WHAT MEASURE YOU METE IT SHALL BE MEASURED UNTO YOU (Matt. 7.2).

Speaker:' Wiseman

135. 655, 1: "Now Mr. Badman had met with his match." M745: HE HAS MET WITH HIS MATCH.

Speaker: Wiseman

136. 655, 1: "For he or she that will not be true to their own soul, will neither be true to husband or wife."

Stevenson, 2379:9: BE TRUE TO YOURSELF. Cf, D179: HE THAT DECEIVES (BEGUILES) ANOTHER IS OFT DECEIVED (BEGUILED) HIMSELF.

Speaker: Wiseman

137. 655, 2: "He, vile wretch, had killed her, I will not say with, but with the want of kindness."

K51: TO KILL WITH KINDNESS (Cf. Rom. 12.20). Speaker: Wiseman

138. 655, 2: "They had sinned all away, and parted as poor as howlets."

Apperson, p. 505, Poor, 12: AS POOR AS OWLS. Speaker: Wiseman

139. 655, 2: "And so they brought their noble to nine-pence."

N194: TO BRING A NOBLE (SHILLING) TO NINEPENCE. Speaker: Wiseman

140. 655, 2: "There were many that had consented, and laid their heads together to bring him to his end."

H280: THEY LAID THEIR HEADS TOGETHER. Speaker: Wiseman

141. 656, 2: "All men knew what a sinner he was, for he carried his sins in his forehead."


Speaker: Wiseman

142. 657, 1: "It died without procuring any such godly fruit; as was manifest by his so soon returning with the dog to his vomit."

D455: THE DOG RETURNS TO HIS VOMIT (Prov. 26.11). Speaker: Wiseman

109

(Badman, cont'd.)

143. 658, 1: "And I do the rather believe them, because you dare not tell a lie of the dead."

D124: SPEAK WELL OF THE DEAD. Speaker: Attentive

144. 659, 1: "Birds of a feather, thought I, will flock together."

B393: BIRDS OF A FEATHER WILL FLOCK (FLY) TOGETHER. Speaker: Attentive

145. 659, 1: "He was, as I told you, out of his element when good men did come to visit him."

E107: HE IS OUT OF HIS ELEMENT. Speaker: Wiseman

146. 659, 2: "But how was he, I say, when he was, as we say, at the grave's mouth, within a step of death."

E57: HE IS UPON THE EDGE OF HIS GRAVE. Cf. D162: TO BE AT DEATH'S DOOR.

Speaker: Attentive

147. 659, 2: "As quietly as a lamb." L34: AS GENTLE (QUIET, MEEK, MILD) AS A LAMB.

Speaker: Wiseman

148. 659, 2: "For there is such an opinion as this among the ignorant, that if a man dies, as they call it, like a lamb, that is, quietly, and without consternation of mind that others show in their death, they conclude, and that beyond all doubt, that such a one is gone to heaven, and is certainly escaped the wrath to come."

D151: A FAIR DEATH HONORS THE WHOLE LIFE. Speaker: Wiseman, quoting the ignorant

149. 660. 1: "But Mr. Badman was naught, his life was evil, his ways were evil, evil to his end. He therefore went to hell and to the devil, how quietly soever he died."

L263: SUCH A LIFE SUCH A DEATH (AN END). Speaker: Wiseman

150. 662, 1: " I must confess I am no admirer of s ick-bed repen tance , for I think v e r i l y i t i s seldom good for any th ing . "

R77: LATE REPENTANCE IS SELDOM TRUE. Speaker: Wiseman

no (Badman, c o n t ' d . )

1 5 1 . 663 , 2: "The o p i n i o n , t h e r e f o r e , of t h e common peop le c o n c e m i n g t h i s k ind of dying i s f r i v o l o u s and v a i n ; f o r Mr. Badman d i e d l i k e a lamb, o r , as t hey c a l l i t , l i k e a c h r i s o m - c h i l d , q u i e t l y and wi thou t f e a r . "

B4: AS INNOCENT (CLEAR) AS A NEWBORN BABE (CHILD, CHRISOM-CHILD).

Speaker : Wiseman, quo t i ng t h e common people

152. 6 6 3 , 2 f f . : "The s o u l , t h e c o n s c i e n c e , may be as b e s o t t e d , as benumbed, as s e n s e l e s s and i g n o r a n t of i t s m i s e r a b l e s t a t e , as t h e b lock or bed on which t h e s i c k l i e s . "

B453: AS DULL AS A BLOCK. Speaker : Wiseman

153 . 664 , 1: "But as was t h e i r hope i n l i f e , so was t h e i r d e a t h . "

L263: SUCH A LIFE SUCH A DEATH (AN END). Speaker : Wiseman

154. 665 , 2 : A f t e r d e s c r i b i n g how bad men can go out of l i f e as q u i e t l y as a lamb, Wiseman then s a y s , " 0 ! bu t b e i n g come a t the ga t e s of h e l l . . . . Then they r o a r l i k e l i o n s . "

M641: MARCH COMES IN LIKE A LION, AND GOES OUT LIKE A LAMB.

Speaker : Wiseman

^- The Holy War. I l l , 245-373. 1682.

"To t h e Reader"

1. 253, 1:

"When men, let them make what they will their own. Till they know this, are to themselves unknown."

K175: KNOW THYSELF,

2. 253, 1: "Some will again of that which never was. Nor will be, feign, and that without a cause. Such matter, raise such mountains, tell such things Of men, of laws, of countries, and of kings."

M1217: TO PROMISE MOUNTAINS (GOLDEN MOUNTAINS). Cf. Ml216: HE PROMISES MOUNTAINS (GOLDEN HILLS) AND PERFORMS MOLEHILLS (DIRTY DALES).

Ill

(Holy War, cont'd.)

3. 253, 1: "Then lend thine ear to what I do relate."

E18: LEND ME YOUR EARS AWHILE.

4-5, 253, 2: "When Mansoul trampled upon things Divine, And wallowed in filth as doth a swine."

P165: CAST NOT PEARLS BEFORE SWINE (Matt. 7.6). D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SWINE (SOW) TO

HIS (HER) MIRE (2 Pet. 2.22).

6, 254, 2: "Yea, a world they will

Have in each star, though it be past their skill To make it manifest to any man. That reason hath, or tell his fingers can."

T90a: HE CAN TELL TEN (THE FINGERS IN HIS HAND).

7, 254, 2: "But I have too long held thee in the porch. And kept thee from the sunshine with a torch."

S988: TO SET FORTH THE SUN WITH A CANDLE (LANTERT , TAPER).

8. 254, 2: "Nor do thou go to work without my key (In mysteries men soon do lose their way)."

W168: TO GO THE WRONG WAY TO WORK.

9. 254, 2: "And a l s o t u m i t r i g h t i f thou would know My r i d d l e , and woulds t w i th my h e i f e r p l o u g h . "

H395: TO PLOW WITH ANOTHER'S HEIFER (Judg. 1 4 . 1 8 ) .

"The Holy War"

1. 256, 1: "This giant was king of the blacks or Negroes."

D217: AS BLACK AS THE DEVIL.

2-3. 256, 2: "Wherefore, what does he but takes them in the very nick; and, first trip that they made towards their design."

N160: IN THE NICK (NICK OF TIME). T526: TO TAKE ONE IN A TRIP.

112

(Holy War, c o n t ' d . )

4 . 258 , 1: " I f t h a t be done , I know q u i c k l y what t ime of day i t w i l l be wi th u s . "

0 1 0 : TO KNOW WHAT IT IS O'CLOCK. Speake r : Legion

5 . 258 , 1: "The peop le o f Mansoul now a re every one s imp le and i n n o c e n t . . . . They a re s t r a n g e r s t o l y i n g and d i s s e m b l i n g l i p s ; wherefore we canno t , i f t hus we be d i s g u i s e d , by them a t a l l be d i s c e m e d . "

T221: THEY THAT THINK NONE ILL ARE SOONEST BEGUILED (THEY THAT DO NO HARM SUSPECT NONE).

6 . 258 , 2 : "Diabo lus t h e n , as i f he had been a lamb, began h i s o r a t i o n . "

L34: AS GENTLE (QUIET, MEEK, MILD) AS A LA>4B.

7 . 259 , 1: "Touching h i s l aws , t h i s I say f u r t h e r , t hey a r e b o t h u n r e a s o n a b l e , i n t r i c a t e , and i n t o l e r a b l e . U n r e a s o n a b l e , as we h i n t e d b e f o r e , fo r t h a t t h e puni shment i s n o t p r o p o r t i o n e d t o t h e o f f e n c e . "

F114: LIKE FAULT LIKE PUNISHMENT. Speaker : Diabolus

8. 260, 1: "Now t h e s e b e i n g dead, what do t h e r e s t of t h e t o w n s - f o l k , b u t as men t h a t had found a f o o l ' s p a r a d i s e , t h e y p r e s e n t l y . . . f a l l t o prove t h e t r u t h of t h e g i a n t ' s w o r d s . "

F523: TO BRING ONE INTO A FOOL'S PARADISE.

9 . 260 , 2 : "He, as t h i n k i n g i t was b e s t s t r i k i n g whi le t h e i r o n i s h o t , made t h i s f u r t h e r d e c e i v a b l e speech u n t o t h e m . "

194: IT IS GOOD TO STRIKE WHILE THE IRON IS HOT,

10. 2 6 1 , 2 : "Sometimes he would be as i f f a s t a s l e e p , and aga in sometimes as dead , even then when t h e whole town of Mansoul was i n h e r c a r e e r a f t e r v a n i t y , and i n h e r dance a f t e r t h e g i a n t ' s p i p e . "

M488: READY TO DANCE TO (RUN AT) EVERY MAN'S PIPE (WHISTLE) (Matt . 1 1 . 1 7 ) .

1 1 . 262 , 1: "He now ha th shaken h i s hands of u s . H122: TO WASH ONE'S HAI>fDS OF A THING (Mat t . 2 7 . 2 4 ;

cf . Acts 2 8 . 4 - 5 ) . Speake r : Diabolus

113


12. 262 , 1: " I have g r a n t e d you t o l i v e , each man, l i k e a p r i n c e . "

P592: TO LIVE (FARE) LIKE A PRINCE (KING). Speake r : Diabolus

13 . 263 , 2 : "Now t h e r e was h e , and one C a m a l - l u s t , t he d a u g h t e r of Mr. Mind ( l i k e t o l i k e , quoth t h e d e v i l t o t h e c o l l i e r ) t h a t f e l l i n l o v e , and made a match, and were m a r r i e d . "

L287: LIKE WILL TO LIKE, QUOTH THE DEVIL TO THE COLLIER.

1 4 - 1 5 . 264, 1: "Now Mansoul b e i n g whol ly a t h i s beck , and b r o u g h t whol ly t o h i s bow, n o t h i n g was hea rd or seen t h e r e i n b u t t h a t which t ended t o s e t up h im."

B182: TO BE AT BECK AND BAY. B565: TO BRING TO ONE'S BOW.

16. 264, 2: "When t h o s e t h a t s i t a l o f t a re v i l e , and co r r u p t t h e m s e l v e s , they c o r r u p t t h e whole r e g i o n and c o u n t r y where t hey a r e . "

K70: LIKE KING (PRINCE) LIKE PEOPLE.

17 . 2 6 5 , 1 ( m a r g i n ) : "Diabolus has made h i s n e s t . " N125-6: TO FEATHER ONE'S NE'ST.

18. 267, 1: "And I think that at this time it should be all our wisdoms and care, to nip the head of all such rumours."

B702: TO NIP IN THE BUD (BLOSSOM). Speaker: Diabolus

19. 267, 2: "As if it had been a sprat in the mouth of a whale, they swallowed it without any chewing,"

Smith, 492: THROW OUT A SPRAT TO CATCH A MACKEREL (WHALE).

20. 268, 2: '"I am for you, if you are for me, and it is better to die valiantly than to live like pitiful s1ave s '"

H576: IT IS BETTER TO DIE WITH HONOR THAN TO LIVE WITH SHAME.

Speaker: Diabolus

21. 268, 2: "It is sufficient for Mansoul from top to toe." T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL).

Speaker: Diabolus

114


22. 269, 1: ' " i n p l a i n language i t i s an hard h e a r t , an h e a r t as hard as i r o n , and as much pas t fee l ing as a s t o n e , ' " *

H311: A HEART AS HARD AS STONE (FLINT, MARBLE). Speaker: Diabolus

23. 269, 2: '"Wherefore the p r i v i l e g e s , g r a n t s , immunit i e s , p r o f i t s and honours wherewith I endowed you, do c a l l for a t your hands r e tu rns of l o y a l t y , my l i on l i k e men of Mansoul . ' "

L308: AS FIERCE (VALIAaNT) AS A LION. Speaker: Diabolus

24. 270, 1: "They were very s tou t and rought-hewn men, men t h a t were f i t to break the i c e . "

13: TO BREAK THE ICE.

25. 271, 2: "But the cunning fox, Diabolus, . . . came down with all haste from the castle."

F629: AS WILY (CRAFTY) AS A FOX.

26. 271, 2: "'I have been at the cost to arm you with cap-a-pie for your body.'"

T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL). Speaker: Diabolus

27. 272, 2: "They ran to and fro through the streets of the town of Mansoul crying out, 'Help, help! the men that tum the world upside down are come hither also.'"

T165: ALL THINGS ARE TURNED TOPSY-TURVY (UPSIDE DOWN) (Acts 17.6).

Speakers: The citizens of Mansoul

28. 275, 2: "The captains then told them, 'That if they would throw out to them one Illpause, that was in the town, that they might reward him according to his works, then they would give them time to consider.'"

D207: TO REWARD ONE ACCORDING TO HIS DESERTS (Psalm 28.4).

Speakers: Captains Boanerges, Conviction, Judgment, and Execution

29. 276, 1: "'You shall know what it is once to dare offer to rouse the lion Diabolus, when asleep in his town of Mansoul.'"

L317: WAKE NOT A SLEEPING LION. Speaker: Will-be-will

115

(Holy War, cont'd.)

30. 278, 1: "They had almost, with a sling, slain my Lord Will-be-will outright; but he made a shift to recover again."


31 . 280, 1: ' " I t i s sa id by some, t h a t he w i l l be angry with h i s sub jec t s i f but the breadth of a h a i r they chance to s tep out of the way . ' "

H29: WITHIN A HAIR'S BREADTH, Speaker: Incredulity

32. 280, 1: "'For if you once yield, you give up yourselves to another, and so you are no more your own!'"

S243: HE IS NOT FREE THAT SERVES ANOTHER. Speaker: Incredulity

33. 280, 2: "Wherefore to his habitation he goes in great state, and thinks to feed himself well enough with hopes."

H598: HE THAT LIVES ON HOPE HAS A SLENDER DIET.

34. 281, 2: '"He will give you but little thanks for your labour.'"

T94: HE IS MORE BUSY THAN HE HAS THANKS FOR HIS LABOR.

Speaker: Incredulity

35. 282, 1: "Now when they that took part with my Lord Understanding, and with Mr. Conscience, perceived that they were like to come to the worst, . . . they came in for their help and relief,"

W911: IF THE WORST COME TO THE WORST.

36. 282, 1: "Thus the bickerment went a while, at last they passed from words to blows."

W824: TO COME FROM WORDS TO BLOWS.

37. 283, 1: "At this summons the Mansoulians seemed to be at a stand."


38. 283, 1: ' "But cons ider , I say, the b a l l i s ye t at thy f o o t . ' "

B63: HE HAS THE BALL AT HIS FOOT. Speaker: Diabolus

116

(Holy War, cont'd.)

39. 284, 2: "When the King's Son had said thus to his Father, it presently flew like lightning round about at court."

L279: AS SWIFT AS LIGHTNING.

40 . 2 8 5 , 2 : "The f o u r t h was t h a t g a l l a n t commander, t h e C a p t a i n I n n o c e n t . His s t a n d a r d - b e a r e r was Mr. Harml e s s , h i s were t h e wh i t e c o l o u r s , and f o r h i s scutcheon he had t h e t h r e e golden doves . He, [ s i c ] x. 1 6 . "

D572: AS INNOCENT (HARMLESS) AS A DOVE (Matt . 1 0 . 1 6 ) .

4 1 . 287 , 1: "Diabo lus a l s o d id p luck up what h e a r t he cou ld t o encourage t he town t o make r e s i s t a n c e . "

H323: PLUCK UP YOUR HEART.

4 2 . 290, 2: " ' O r i f he may no t be admi t t ed i n t o t h e town, may n o t he and t h e pe r son concerned meet in some of t h e v i l l a g e s n e a r Mansoul, and t h e r e l ay t h e i r heads t o g e t h e r ? ' "

H280: THEY LAID THEIR HEADS TOGETHER. Speaker : L o t h - t o - s t o o p

4 3 . 292 , 2 : " ' W e l l , draw o f f t h y fo rces from t h e town, and I w i l l bend Mansoul t o t h y b o w . ' "

B565: TO BRING TO ONE'S BOW. Speaker : Diabolus

44 . 2 9 3 , 1: ' "Thou h a s t now t rans fo rmed t h y s e l f i n t o an ange l of l i g h t , and w o u l d e s t , t o d e c e i v e , be now as a m i n i s t e r of r i g h t e o u s n e s s . ' 2 Co. x i . 1 4 . "

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORM HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor, 1 1 . 1 4 ) .

Speaker : Emmanuel

4 5 . 2 9 3 , 1-2: ' " T o say n o t h i n g of what a r e fo rma t ion i s l i k e t o be s e t up in Mansoul, when t h e d e v i l i s become t h e c o r r e c t o r of v i c e . ' "

D262: THE DEVIL REBUKES SIN. Speaker : Emmanuel

46 . 2 9 3 , 2 : " 'As i t was t h e f i r s t , so i s i t t h e l a s t ca rd t h a t t hou h a s t t o p l a y . ' "

Brewer , 1105: TO PLAY ONE'S LAST TRUMP. Speake r : Emmanuel

117

(Holy War, cont'd,)

47-48. 293, 2: '"Many there be that do soon discern thee when thou showest them thy cloven foot; but in thy white, thy light, and in thy transformation thou art seen but of a few.'"

D252: THE DEVIL IS KNOWN BY HIS CLAWS (CLOVEN FEET, HORNS).

D310: THE WHITE DEVIL IS WORSE THAN THE BLACK. Speaker: Emmanuel

49. 293, 2: "He as confounded and utterly put to a nonplus."

N206: HE IS PUT TO A NONPLUS.

50. 295, 1: "As a snow-ball loses nothing by rolling, so in a little time the whole town was possessed that they must expect nothing from the Prince but destruction."

N150: NEWS, LIKE A SNOWBALL, IS MORE BY TELLING.

51. 295, 1: '"0, I tremble to think what will be the end of this so dreadful and so ireful a beginning!'"

B261: AN ILL (BAD) BEGINNING HA.S AN ILL (BAD) ENDING.

Speaker: Recorder (Conscience)

52. 295, 2: "He pursued him so hard, that he drove his men from him, and made him glad to thrust his head into a hole,"

H520: NOT TO HAVE A HOLE TO PUT ONE'S HEAD IN.

53. 296, 2: "No, they could not, when they see him march through the town, but cringe, bow, bend, and were ready to lick the dust of his feet."

D651: TO LICK (KISS) THE DUST (GROUND) (Is. 49.23).

54. 299 1: "My Lord Mayor himself looked as white as a

c l o u t . " C446: AS PALE (WHITE) AS A CLOUT.

5 5 . 299 , 1: "At t h i s answer t hey were a l l a t a s t a n d . " S817: HE IS AT A STAND.

56. 3 0 1 , 1: ' "Good men have bad c h i l d r e n , and t h e s i n c e r e do o f t e n t i m e s bege t h y p o c r i t e s . ' "

M421: A WISE MAN COMMONLY HAS A FOOL TO HIS HEIR (HAS FOOLISH CHILDREN).

Speake r : Wet-eyes

118


5 7 . 3 0 1 , 2 : ' "You t u m e d t h e deaf e a r t o m e . ' " E13: TO TURN (GIVE) A DEAF EAR.

Speaker : Emmanuel

5 8 . 302 , 1: "At t h i s t h e y were a l l of them s t r u c k i n t o t h e i r dumps."

D640: TO BE IN THE DUMPS.

5 9 . 302, 1: "The whole town a l s o counted of no o t h e r bu t t h a t , i n t h e i r t ime and o r d e r , t h e y must a l l d r ink of t h e same c u p . "

C908: TO DRINK OF THE SAME CUP (Matt. 2 0 . 2 2 - 2 3 ) .

6 0 . 306, 2 : '"Who could have thought t h a t had been r u l e d by h i s r e a s o n , t h a t so much sweet as we do now enjoy shou ld have come out of t h o s e b i t t e r t r i a l s wherewith we were t r i e d a t t h e f i r s t ? ' "

S I 0 3 5 : HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR,

S p e a k e r s : The c i t i z e n s of Mansoul

6 1 . 312 , 1: "Then s a i d Forge t -good , Gentlemen, and a t t h i s t ime my j u d g e s , as t o t h e i n d i c t m e n t by which I s t a n d o f s e v e r a l cr imes accused b e f o r e you, p ray a t t r i b u t e my f o r g e t f u l n e s s t o mine age , and no t t o my w i l f u l n e s s . "

M569: OLD MEN ARE FORGETFUL. Speake r : Forge t -good

6 2 . 312 , 1: "Thy age . . . and t h y p r e t e n d e d c r a z i n e s s , t h o u makest use of t o b l i n d t h e c o u r t w i t h a l , and as a c loak t o cover t hy k n a v e r y . "

C419: HE HAS A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 1 5 . 2 2 ) . Speaker : The c o u r t

6 3 . 313 , 1: "My name i s no t F a l s e p e a c e , bu t Peace . . . . And as i s my t r u e name, so a l s o a r e my c o n d i t i o n s . "

N32: NAMES AND NATURES DO OFTEN AGREE (1 Sam. 2 5 . 2 5 ) .

Speake r : Fa l sepeace

6 4 . 313 , 1 : " I f a peace-maker be so d e s e r v i n g a man as some have been bo ld t o a t t e s t he i s , t hen l e t me . . . be accoun ted by you . . . f o r a man who d e s e r v e t h . . , liberty."

P155: BLESSED ARE THE PEACEMAKERS (Matt. 5.9), Speaker: Falsepeace

119

(Holy War, cont'd.)

65. 314, 1: "Know that peace that is not a companion of truth and holiness . . . is grounded upon a lie, and is both deceitful and damnable,"

P154: AN UNJUST PEACE IS NOT TO BE PREFERRED TO A JUST WAR.

Speaker: The court

66. 314, 1: "My Lord, I have heard him say that peace, though in a way of unrighteousness, is better than trouble with truth."

P152: PEACE IS BETTER THAN WAR. Speaker: Hate-lies, quoting Falsepeace

67. 314, 2: "Sir, I thought I m.ust say something, and as my name is, so I speak."

N32: NAMES AND NATURES DO OFTEN AGREE (1 Sam. 25.25).

Speaker: Notruth

68. 315, 1: "Gentlemen, I have always been a man of courage and valour, and have not used when under the greatest clouds, to sneak or hang down the head like a bulrush."

C441: TO BE UNDER A CLOUD. Speaker: Haughty

69. 316, 2: "I told my lord of eight, and myself was the ninth, who should assuredly have drunk of the same

c u p . " C908: TO DRINK OF THE SAME CUP (Matt . 2 0 . 2 2 - 2 3 ) .

Speaker : I n c r e d u l i t y

70. 323, 2 : "Mansoul has now a most e x c e l l e n t P r i n c e , golden c a p t a i n s and men of war , weapons proved , and garments as wh i t e as snow."

S591: AS WHITE AS THE DRIVEN SNOW ( I s a . 1 .18) .

71 325 1-2: "He a t l a s t b rough t Mansoul t o dance a f t e r

^^M488:* READY TO DANCE (RUN AT) EVERY MAN'S PIPE (WHISTLE) Oâtt . 1 1 . 1 7 ) .

72 325 2 : "Now t h i s was no t t h e way t o do i t , namely, t o f a l l i n love . . . w i th such an one . . . as Mr, C a m a l - s e c u r i t y was , and t o be l ed up and down by t h e

nose by him," N233: TO LEAD ONE BY THE NOSE.

120


73. 327, 2 : "Now Mr, C a m a l - s e c u r i t y was gone in to h i s withdrawing room, for he l iked not such dumpish do ings . "

D640: TO BE IN THE DUMPS.

74. 329, 2: "This answer made my Lord Mayor look black in the face."

F15: TILL HE GROWS BLACK IN THE FACE (Lam. 4.8).

75. 339, 2: "Let us therefore be wise as foxes." F629: AS WILY (CRAFTY) AS A FOX.

Speaker: Murder

76. 332, 2: "But, in my mind, if we could drive them into desperation, that would knock the nail on the head."

N16: HE HAS HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD. Speaker: Deceit

77. 332, 2: "As good do nothing as to do to no purpose." N281: IT IS BETTER TO BE IDLE THAN TO WORK FOR

NOTHING, Cf. N250: BETTER SAY NOTHING THAN NOTHING TO THE PURPOSE (TO SPEAK TO NO PURPOSE).

Speaker: Deceit

78. 331, 1: "They were clothed in sheeps'-russet, which was also now in a manner as white as v.ere the white robes of the men of Mansoul."

W614: A WOLF IN A LAMB'S (SHEEP'S) SKIN (Matt. 7.15).

79. 334, 1: "'Now we, who are at your beck, have thought of two ways to do this!'"

B182: TO BE AT BECK AND BAY. Speakers: Diabolians in Mansoul

80. 334, 1: '"And, of all the nations that are at your whistle, we think that an army of Doubters may be the most likely to attack and overcome the town of Mansoul."

M488: READY TO DANCE AT (RUN AT) EVERY MAN'S PIPE (WHISTLE).

Speakers: Diabolians in Mansoul

81. 334, 1: '"The peevish old gentleman took pepper in the nose.'"

P231: HE TAKES PEPPER IN THE NOSE. Speakers: Diabolians in Mansoul

121

(Holy War, cont'd.)

82. 334, 2: '"For then to be sure they will be most secure, and least think that an assault will be made upon them.'"

W152: THE WAY TO BE SAFE IS NEVER TO BE SECURE. Speakers: Diabolians in Mansoul

83. 334, 2: "Through the craft and subtlety of the domestic Diabolonians, their cloud was made to grow blacker and blacker."

C 4 4 1 : TO BE UNDER A CLOUD.

84. 335, 1: "But when Cerberus and Mr. Profane d id mee t , t h e y were p r e s e n t l y as g r e a t as b e g g a r s . "

178: AS GREAT AS INKLE-WEAVERS (BEGGARS).

85-86 . 335, 1: "We have a l r e a d y a l s o a foo t i n t h e i r d i s h , f o r o u r D i a b o l i a n f r i e n d s a r e l a i d i n t h e i r bosoms."

B406: THE BISHOP HAS PUT HIS FOOT IN IT (Cf. e s p e c i a l l y T i l l e y ' s examples from Tyndale and More.)

V68: TO NOURISH A VIPER (SNAKE) IN ONE'S BOSOM. Speaker : Profane

87 . 335 , 1: "Then s a i d t he Dog of H e l l g a t e , no t ime l i k e t h i s t o a s s a u l t t hem."

T310: NO TIME LIKE THE PRESENT. Speaker : Cerberus

88 . 336, 1 : "Emmanuel t h e i r P r i n c e has given them t h e b a c k , "

B32: TO GIVE ONE THE BAG (Cf, Brewer, p . 68: "An employee who l e f t w i t h o u t g i v i n g n o t i c e was s a i d t o have g iven h i s m a s t e r ' t h e b a g . ' " Bunyan has m i s t a k e n , o r changed, o t h e r words b e f o r e : e . g . , " t o t a k e h e a r t of g r a s s " f o r " t o t a k e h e a r t of g r a c e , " I I I , 683 , 1 ) .

Speaker : Profane

89 . 336, 1: "My o p i n i o n , s a i d h e , c o n c e m i n g t h i s m a t t e r i s , t h a t we go on f a i r and s o f t l y . "

S601: SOFT AND FAIR GOES FAR. Speaker : Apollyon

90 . 338, 2 : "The which when he had h e a r d , he made o b e i s -s a n c e , and began t o g a t h e r up h i s h e e l s t o r u n . "

H394: TO TAKE TO ONE'S HEELS.

122

(Holy War, cont'd.)

91. 339, 1: "Besides, the weakness of Mansoul was the strength of their enemies; and the sins of Mansoul the advantage of the Diabolonians."

S478: THE SINS OF THE OFFENDERS ARE THE STRENGTH OF THE TYRANTS.

92. 340, 1: "Bes ides , quoth the subordinate Preacher, I have rece ived from the good t r u t h - t e l l e r t h i s one inkl ing f u r t h e r . "

179: TO GET AN INKLING OF A THING. Speaker: Conscience.

93 . 349, 2: "Every man's house, from top to bottom, should be looked i n t o . "

T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL).

94. 343, 1: "They made him--though aga ins t stomach--to r e t r e a t . "

S874: TO GO AGAINST ONE'S STOMACH.

95. 343, 1: "Now, upon Mount Diabolus, which was raised on the north side of the town, there did the tyrant set up his standard."

N213: OUT OF THE NORTH ALL ILL COMES FORTH (Isa, 14.13).

96. 343, 2: "They were yet more put to their dumps." D640: TO BE IN THE DUMPS.

97. 346, 2: "What do they but, lest they should drink of the same cup, endeavour to make their escape?"

C908: TO DRINK OF THE SAME CUP (Matt. 20.22-23).

98. 347, 2: "Now the victor) that day being turned to Mansoul, did put great valour into the townsmen and captains, and did cover Diabolus's camp with a cloud."

C441: TO BE UNDER A CLOUD.

99. 348, 2: "He the re fo re makes a t f i r s t a s t and . " S817: HE IS AT A STAND.

100. 349, 2: "Wherefore the wing of t h e t y r a n t was c l ipped l i n . " W498: TO CLIP ONE'S WINGS.

again "

123

(Holy War, cont'd.)

101. 350, 1: "And now did the clouds hang black over Mansoul."

C441: TO BE UNDER A CLOUD.

102. 350, 2: "But that Shaddai rules all, certainly they had slain him outright."

H348: HEAVEN (GOD) IS ABOVE ALL.

103. 353, 2: "It is better for you that one man perish, than that your whole Mansoul should be undone."

042: BETTER ONE DIE (PERISH, SUFFER) THAN ALL (John 11.50).

Speaker: Fooling

104. 355, 1: "He might have a show of countenance when the rest of Mansoul lay under the clouds."

C 4 4 1 : TO BE UNDER A CLOUD.

105. 356, 1: " I f he s h a l l t a k e t h e i r p a r t s , we know what t ime a -day , i t w i l l be wi th u s . "

010 : TO KNOW WHAT IT IS O'CLOCK. Speaker : Beelzebub

106-107. 356, 2: "They a r e Mr. Penny-wise -pound- foo l i sh and Mr. G e t - i ' t h ' - h u n d r e d - a n d l o s e - i ' t h ' - s h i r e . "

P218: PENNY-WISE AND POUND-FOOLISH. H809: WHAT SOME WIN (LOSE) IN THE HUNDRED THEY

LOSE (WIN) IN THE SHIRE. Speaker : L u c i f e r

108. 357, 2 f f . : "This t h e r e f o r e made them y e t f a r more d e s i r o u s t o be engaging t h e enemy, f o r . You s h a l l see t h e P r i n c e in the f i e l d to-morrow, was l i k e o i l t o a f laming f i r e . "

0 3 0 : TO ADD OIL TO (POUR OIL ON) THE FIRE.

109, 358 , 2 : "His men could throw s t o n e s a t an h a i r ' s b r e a d t h , "

H29: WITHIN A HAIR'S BREADTH.

110, 360, 1: "They k i s s e d t h e dus t of h i s f e e t . " D651: TO LICK (KISS) THE DUST (GROUND) ( I s a .

4 9 . 2 3 ) .

1 1 1 . 3 6 1 , 2 : " T h e i r c o u n t r y i s c a l l e d . The Land of Doubti n g , and t h a t land l i e t h of f , and f u r t h e s t remote t o t h e n o r t h . "

124

(Holy War, cont'd.)

N213: OUT OF THE NORTH ALL ILL COMES FORTH (Isa. 14.13).

112. 362, 1: "The Bloodmen are a people that have their name derived from the malignity of their nature."

N32: NAMES AND NATURES DO OFTEN AGREE (1 Sam. 25,25),

113. 362, 2: "Captain Absalom was captain over . . . those Bloodmen that will hold one fair in hand with words."

H94: TO BEAR ONE IN HAND.

114. 362, 2: "Captain Judas was over . . . those also that will betray their friend with a kiss."

J92: TO GIVE ONE A JUDAS KISS.

115-116. 364, 2: "Yet all Bloodmen are chicken-hearted men when they once come to see themselves matched and equalled."

C290: HE IS A CHICKEN. M745: HE HAS MET WITH HIS MATCH.

117 . 365 , 1: "You have t h e ve ry l e n g t h of my f o o t . " L202: TO HAVE (KNOW) THE LENGTH OF ONE'S FOOT.

Speaker : E v i l - q u e s t i o n i n g

118. 3 7 3 , 1: "Hadst thou n o t had them t o h e l p t h e e , Diabol u s had c e r t a i n l y made a hand of t h e e . "

H99: TO MAKE A HAND (FAIR HAND) OF A THING. Speake r : Emmanuel

AA. The P i l g r i m ' s P r o g r e s s , P a r t I I . I l l , 169-244. 1684.

"The A u t h o r ' s Way of Sending For th His Second P a r t of t h e P i l g r i m "

1. 168, 1-2: "Tho' they meet with rough winds, and swelling tides. How brave a calm they will enjoy at last. Who to their Lord, and by his ways hold fast."

S908: AFTER A STORM COMES A CALM (FAIR WEATHER). Cf, W429: SAIL WITH THE WIND AND TIDE.

2, 168, 2: "Perhaps with heart and hand they will embrace Thee, as they did my firstling."

H339: WITH HEART AND HAND.

125


3. 169, 1: "Fright not thyself, my book, for such bugbears Are nothing else but ground for groundless fears."

B703: BUGBEARS (BUGS) TO SCARE BABES.

4. 169, 1: "Brave gallants do my Pilgrim hug and love. Esteem it much, yea, value it above Things of a greater bulk: yea, with delight. Say, My lark's leg is better than a kite."

L186: A LEG (PESTLE) OF A LARK IS BETTER THAN THE BODY OF A KITE.

5. 169, 2: "Yea, some who did not love him at the first. But call'd him fool and noddy, say they must. Now they have seen and heard him, him commend."

N199: TO PLAY AT NODDY.

6. 169, 2: "But some there be that say. He laughs too loud; And some do say. His head is in a cloud."

C444: TO SPEAK IN THE CLOUDS.

7. 169, 2: "Some say. His words and stories are so dark. They know not how, by them, to find his mark."

N669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM).

8. 169, 2: "One may, I t h i n k , say. Both h i s laughs and c r i e s . May well be guess 'd at by h i s wa t ' r y eyes. Some th ings are of t h a t n a t u r e , as t o make One's fancy chuckle, while h i s hea r t doth ache. When Jacob saw h i s Rachel with the sheep, He did a t the same time both k i s s and weep,"

L92a: TO LAUGH AND CRY AT ONCE (LIKE RAIN IN SUNSHINE) .

9. 169, 2: "Things that seem to be hid in words obscure. Do but the godly mind the more allure To study what those sayings should contain. That speak to us in such a cloudy strain."

M751: HE WOULD CARRY THE MATTER INVISIBLY IN A CLOUD.

126


10, 170, 1:

"Render them not reviling for revile." G318: SET GOOD AGAINST EVIL (DO GOOD FOR EVIL)

(1 Pet. 3.9).

11, 170, 1:

"Some love no cheese, some love no fish, and some Love not their friends, nor their own house or home; Some start at pig, slight chicken, love not fowl. More than they love a cuckoo, or an owl."

T167: ALL THINGS FIT NOT ALL PERSONS. Cf, M810: ALL MEAT PLEASES NOT ALL MOUTHS.

12, 170, 2: "Tell them of Master Feeble-mind also. Who, not before, but still behind would go."

G156: THEY THAT CANNOT GO BEFORE MUST COME BEHIND.

13, 170, 2: "They s o f t l y wen t , b u t s u r e , and a t the end. Found t h a t t h e Lord of P i l g r i m s was t h e i r f r i e n d . "

S544: SLOW BUT SURE. Cf. S601: SOFT AND FAIR GOES FAR.

"The P i l g r i m ' s P r o g r e s s , " P a r t I I

1 . 172, 1: "For though , when he was h e r e , he was fool i n e v e r y man ' s mouth, y e t , now he i s gone, he i s h i g h l y commended of a l l . "

D124: SPEAK WELL OF THE DEAD. Speaker : S a g a c i t y

2 . 172 , 1: "Yea, many of them t h a t a r e r e s o l v e d never t o run h i s h a z a r d s , y e t have t h e i r mouths w a t e r a t h i s g a i n s . "

T430: TO HAVE ONE'S TEETH TO WATER AT ANYTHING.

3 . 172 , 1: "He now l i v e s a t and in t h e Founta in of L i f e , and h a s what he has wi thou t l abour and sor row, fo r t h e r e i s no g r i e f mixed t h e r e w i t h . "

D609: IT IS BEST DRINKING AT THE FOUNTAIN (WELLHEAD, SPRING).

4 . 172, 2 : "And f o r t h a t he has got beyond t h e gunshot o f h i s e n e m i e s . "

G482: OUT OF GUNSHOT.

127


5. 172, 2: "Yet second thoughts have wrought wonderfully with them."

T247: SECOND THOUGHTS ARE BEST, Speaker: Sagacity

6. 173, 2: "And the times, as she thought, looked very black upon her."

D88: IT WILL BE A BLACK (BLOODY) DAY TO SOMEBODY. Speaker: Sagacity, giving Christiana's

thoughts

7. 173, 2 (margin): "Mark this, this is the quintessence of hell." (This comment refers to Christiana's feelings of guilt.)

H408: NO HELL LIKE A BAD CONSCIENCE.

8. 173, 2: "Wherefore we must, by one way or other, seek to take her off from the thoughts of what shall be hereafter, else all the world cannot help it but she will become a pilgrim."

W864: ALL THE WORLD CANNOT SAVE HIM. Speaker: An ill-favoured one

9. 174, 2: "Then said the visitor, Christiana, the bitter is before the sweet."

S1035: HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR.

Speaker: Secret

10. 176, 1: "I should be a fool of the greatest size, if I should have no heart to strike in with the opportunity."

T312: TAKE TIME WHEN TIME COMES (WHILE TIME SERVES), Speaker: Christiana

11-12, 176, 1: "'The bitter must come before the sweet,' and that also will make the sweet the sweeter,"


P415: PLEASURE IS NOT PLEASANT UNLESS IT COST DEAR. Speaker: Christiana, partially quoting Secret

13, 176, 1: "But Mercy was at a stand, and could not so readily comply with her neighbour."

S817: HE IS AT A STAND. Speaker: Sagacity

128


14. 176, 2: 176, 2: "While we are out of danger, we are out; but when we are in, we are in,"

T200: THINGS DONE CANNOT BE UNDONE. Cf. T149: THE THING DONE HAS AN END (IS NOT TO DO).

Speaker:" Mrs. Timorous

15-16. 177, 1: "For she told me in so many words, 'The bitter goes before the sweet.' Yea, and forasmuch as it so doth, it makes the sweet the sweeter."


P415: PLEASURE IS NOT PLEASANT UNLESS IT COST DEAR. Speaker: Mrs. Timorous, quoting Christiana

17, 177, 1: "MRS. BAT'S-EYES. 0, this blind and foolish woman! said she."

092, AS BLIND AS AN OWL (BAT).

18, 177, 1: "For my part, I see, if he was here again, he would rest him content in a whole skin, and never run so many hazards for nothing,"

S530: IT IS GOOD SLEEPING IN A IVHOLE SKIN. Cf. N281: IT IS BETTER TO BE IDLE THAN TO WORK FOR NOTHING.

Speaker: Mrs. Bat's-eyes

19, 177, 1: "For she will either be dumpish or unneighbourly."

D640: TO BE IN THE DUMPS. Speaker: Mrs. Inconsiderate

20, 177, 1: "I was yesterday at Madam Wanton's, where we were as merry as the maids."

M33: AS MERRY AS THE MAIDS. Speaker: Mrs. Light-mind

21, 177, 2: "Yet we will have all things in common betwixt thee and me."

F729: AMONG FRIENDS ALL THINGS ARE COMMON (Acts 2.44).

Speaker: Christiana

22, 178, 2: "But when Christiana came up to the Slough of Despond, she began to be at a stand."

S817: HE IS AT A STAND. Speaker: Sagacity

129

(Pi lgr im 2, c o n t ' d . )

23. 178, 2: "For t h a t many there be t ha t pretend to be the King's l a b o u r e r s , and t h a t say they are for mending the King's highway, t h a t br ing d i r t and dung i n s t e a d of s t o n e s , and so mar ins tead of mending."

M48: TO MAKE OR MAR. Speaker: Sagacity

24. 178, 2: "Here Christiana, therefore, with her boys, did make a stand."

M48: HE IS AT A STAND. Speaker: Sagacity

25. 178, 2: "Then they looked well to the steps, and made a shift to get staggeringly over."

S337: HE IS PUT TO HIS SHIFTS. Speaker: Sagacity

26. 179, 1: "Well, said the other, you know your sore, and I know mine."

Ml29: EVERY MAN (THE WEARER) KNOWS BEST WHERE THE SHOE WRINGS (PINCHES).

Speaker: Christiana

27. 179, 1: "Knock they durst not, for fear of the dog; go back they durst not, for fear the Keeper of that gate should espy them as they so went, and should be offended with them."

G152: GO FORWARD AND FALL, GO BACKWARD AND MAR ALL,

28. 180, 2: "I thought one time, as I stood at the gate . . . that all our labour had been lost."

L9: YOU LOSE YOUR LABOR. Speaker: Christiana

29. 181, 1: "But now we are in, we are in." T149: THE THING DONE HAS AN END (IS NOT TO DO).

Speaker: Christiana

30. 181, 2: "He has frighted many an honest pilgrim from worse to better."

B26: TO CHANGE THE BAD FOR THE BETTER. Speaker: Keeper of the Gate

31. 182, 1: '"Tis true, 'twas long ere I began To seek to live for ever:

But now I run fast as I can 'Tis better late than never."

130


L85: BETTER LATE THAN NEVER. Speaker: Christiana

32, 182, 1: "Our tears to joy, our fears to faith. Are tumed, as we see.

That our beginning, as one saith. Shows what our end will be."

B262: SUCH BEGINNING SUCH END. Speaker: Christiana

33, 183, 1 (margin) : "We_ lose for want of asking for." M264: A MAN MAY LOSE HIS GOODS (MANY THINGS ARE

LOST) FOR WANT OF DEMANDING (ASKING) THEM (Jas. 4.2).

34, 183, 1: "But when the want of a thing is felt, it then comes under, in the eyes of him that feels it, that estimate that properly is its due."


Speaker: Reliever

35, 183, 2: "And it is a poor thing that is not worth asking for."

D488: IT IS A POOR DOG THAT IS NOT WORTH THE WHISTLING,

Speaker: Reliever

36, 183, 2: "Then said Mercy, What a sudden blank is here!" B446: HE IS BLANK,

Speaker: Mercy

37, 183, 2: "Methought I saw two men, as like these as ever the world they could look."

L289: AS LIKE AS LIKE MAY BE. Speaker: Mercy

38, 184, 2: "There stood also one over his head with a celestial crown in his hand, and proffered him that crown for his muck-rate."

M1298: MUCK OF THE WORLD.

39, 184, 2: "But the man did neither look up, nor regard, but'raked to himself the straws, the small sticks, and dust of the floor."

S918: NOT WORTH A STRAW.

131


40. 185, 1: '"Give me not riches,' is scarce the prayer of one of ten thousand. Pr. xxx. 8."

M217: A MAN (ONE) AMONG A THOUSAND. Speaker: Interpreter

41. 185, 2: "But that by this spider . . . we were to leam how to act faith, that came not into my mind. , . . God has made nothing in vain."

G199: GOD IS NO BOTCHER. Cf. N43: NATURE DOES NOTHING IN VAIN. Cf. also N327: THERE IS NOTHING BUT IS GOOD FOR SOMETHING.

Speaker: Christiana

42. 186, 1: "So one of the chickens went to the trough to drink, and every time she drank, she lift up her head, and her eyes towards heaven."

H419: HE LOOKS LIKE A HEN DRINKING WATER.

43. 186, 2: "Behold how quietly she [a sheep] taketh her death, and without objecting, she suffereth her skin to be pulled over her ears."

L34: AS GENTLE (QUIET, MEEK, MILD) AS A LAT B (Cf. Isa. 53.7).

44. 187, 1: "The fatter the sow is, the more she desires the mire."

D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SOW TO HER MIRE (Prov. 7.22).


45. 187, 2: "Every shipmaster, when in a storm, will willingly cast that overboard that is of the smallest value in the vessel; but who will throw the best out first?"

W917: THE WORST GOES FOREMOST. Speaker: Interpreter

46. 187, 2: "One leak will sink a ship; and one sin will destroy a sinner."

L147: A SMALL LEAK WILL SINK A GREAT SHIP. Speaker: Interpreter

47. 187, 2: "He that forgets his friend, is ungrateful unto him; but he that forgets his Saviour, is unmerciful to himself,"

F730: BE NOT UNGRATEFUL TO YOUR OLD FRIENDS. Speaker: Interpreter

132


48. 187, 2: "He that lives in sin, and looks for happiness hereafter, is like him that soweth cockle, and thinks to fill his bam with wheat or barley."

S687: AS THEY SOW SO LET THEM REAP (Gal. 6.7). Speaker: Interpreter

49. 187, 2: "If a man would live well, let him fetch his last day to him, and make it always his company keeper."

E125: REMEMBER (MARK) THE END (Lam. 1.9). Speaker: Interpreter

50. 187, 2: "If the life that is attended with so many troubles, is so loath to be let go by us, what is the life above?"

L260: LONG LIFE HAS LONG MISERY. Speaker: Interpreter

51. 187, 2: "This tree, said he, whose outside is fair, and whose inside is rotten, it is to which many may be compared, that are in the garden of God."

F29: FAIR WITHOUT BUT FOUL WITHIN. Speaker: Interpreter

52. 188, 2: "Then said the Interpreter, Thy beginning is good, thy latter end shall greatly increase."

B259: A GOOD BEGINNING MAKES A GOOD ENDING. Speaker: Interpreter

53. 193, 1: "They have but what they deserve." D207: TO REWARD ONE ACCORDING TO HIS DESERTS.

Speaker: Christiana

54. 193, 1: "It is good that they hang so near the highway, that others may see and take warning."

M615: IT IS GOOD TO (HE IS WISE WHO CAN) BEWARE OTHER MEN'S HARMS.

Speaker: Christiana

55. 194, 2: "Then said Mercy, How sweet is rest to them that labour."

E35: EASE IS THE SAUCE OF LABOR (Eccl. 5.12). Speaker: Mercy

56. 194, 2: "I thank you for lending me a hand at my need."

H97: TO LEND A HELPING HAND. Speaker: James

133


57. 194, 2: "Then said Mercy, But the proverb is. To go dowTi the hill is easy."

D204: IT IS EASIER TO DESCEND THAN ASCEND. Speaker: Mercy

58. 195, 1: "Some sleep when they should keep awake; and some forget when they should remember; and this is the very cause why, often at the resting-places, some pilgrims, in some things, come off losers."

N273: HE THAT SLEEPS MUCH GETS NOTHING. Speaker: Great-heart

59. 195, 1: "Oftentimes their rejoicing ends in tears, and their sunshine in a cloud."

S996: NO SUNSHINE BUT HAS SOME SHADOW. Speaker: Great-heart

60. 195, 2: "How now, my boys, do you love to go before, when no danger doth approach, and love to come behind so soon as the lions appear?"

G156: THEY THAT CANNOT GO BEFORE MUST COME BEHIND. Speaker: Great-heart

61. 197, 1 (margin): "Help lost for want of asking for." M264: A MAN MAY LOSE HIS GOODS (MANY THINGS ARE

LOST) FOR WANT OF DEMANDING (ASKING) THEM (Jas. 4,2).

62. 200, 2: In reference to her marrying Mr, Brisk, Mercy says, "I will look no more on him; for I purpose never to have a clog to my soul."

N347: WHERE NOUGHT IS TO WED WITH, WISE MEN FLEE THE CLOG.

Speaker: Mercy

63. 201, 1: "Her husband first cried her down at the cross, and then tumed her out of his doors."

C841: TO BE CRIED AT THE CROSS. Speaker: Mercy

64. 202, 1: "It goes against my stomach, said the boy." S874: TO GO AGAINST ONE'S STOMACH.

Speaker: Matthew

65. 202, 1: "Oh, Matthew, said she, this potion is sweeter than honey."

134


H544: AS SWEET AS HONEY (Psalm 119.103). Speaker: Christiana

66. 202, 2ff.:

"MATT. Why does physic, if it does good, purge, and cause that we vomit?

"PRUD. To show that the Word, when it works effectually, cleanseth the heart and mind."

P327: BITTER PILLS MAY FxAVE WHOLESOME EFFECTS. Speakers: Matthew and Prudence

67. 203, 1: "What should we leam by seeing the flame of our fire go upwards?"

F256: FIRE DESCENDS NOT. Speaker: Matthew

68. 203, 1: "MATT. Why i s t h e wick and t a l l o w , and a l l , spent

t o m a i n t a i n t h e l i g h t of t he candle? "PRUD. To show t h a t body and s o u l , and a l l , should

be a t t h e s e r v i c e of, and spend themselves t o m a i n t a i n , i n good c o n d i t i o n , t h a t g race of God t h a t i s in u s . "

C39: A CANDLE (TORCH) LIGHTS OTHERS AND CONSUMES ITSELF.

S p e a k e r s : Matthew and Prudence

69 . 2 0 3 , 2 ( m a r g i n ) : "The weak may sometimes c a l l t h e s t r o n g t o p r a y e r s . "

W182: THE WEAK MAY STA>JD THE STRONG IN STEAD.

70. 206, 1: "Tliis Va l l ey of H u m i l i a t i o n i s of i t s e l f as f r u i t f u l a p l a c e as any t h e crow f l i e s o v e r . "

L46: AS GOOD LAND AS THE CROW FLIES OVER. Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

7 1 . 206 , 1: "For i t i s e a s i e r going up , than down t h i s h i l l , and t h a t can be s a i d bu t of few h i l l s in a l l t h e s e p a r t s of t h e w o r l d . "

D204: IT IS EASIER TO DESCEND THAN ASCEND. Speake r : G r e a t - h e a r t

72. 206 , 2: "But t h e way i s t h e way, and t h e r e i s an e n d . " E126: THERE IS AN END OF AN OLD SONG (STORY),

Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

135

( P i l g r i m 2 , c o n t ' d . )

73 . 206 , 2 : "He t h a t i s down needs f e a r no f a l l . " G464: HE THAT LIES UPON THE GROUND CAN FALL NO

LOWER. Speaker : S h e p h e r d ' s boy

74. 206, 2: " I am c o n t e n t wi th what I h a v e . L i t t l e be i t , o r much."

T196: TAKE ALL THINGS AS THEY COME AND BE CONTENT. Speaker : S h e p h e r d ' s boy

75 . 206, 2 : " I w i l l dare t o s a y , t h a t t h i s boy l i v e s a m e r r i e r l i f e , and wears more of t h a t herb c a l l e d h e a r t ' s - e a s e i n h i s bosom, than he t h a t i s c l ad i n s i l k and v e l v e t . "

T483: NO SUCH TREASURE AS TO LIVE AT EASE. Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

76 . 208 , 1: "Hard b y , h e r e was a b a t t l e fough t . Most s t r a n g e , and ye t most t r u e . "

S914: IT IS NO MORE STRANGE THAN TRUE,

77. 209, 1: "A g r e a t mis t and da rkness f e l l upon them, so t h a t t h e y could no t s e e . "

M1017: TO CAST A MIST BEFORE ONE'S EYES,

78 . 209 , 2 : "So t hey went on s t i l l , and behold g r e a t s t i n k s and loathsome s m e l l s , t o t he g r e a t annoyance of t hem."

D224: THE DEVIL ALWAYS LEAVES A STINK BEHIND HIM.

79 . 209 , 2 : "One reason why we must go t h i s way t o the house p r e p a r e d fo r u s , i s , t h a t our home might be made t h e s w e e t e r t o u s . "

P415: PLEASURE IS NOT PLEASANT UNLESS IT COST DEAR, Cf, S I035 : HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR.

Speaker : Samuel

80. 210 , 2 ( m a r g i n ) : "Weak f o l k s ' p r a y e r s do sometimes h e l p s t r o n g f o l k s ' c r i e s . "

W182: THE WEAK MAY STAND THE STRONG IN STEAD.

8 1 . 212, 1: "Not Hones ty , in t h e a b s t r a c t , b u t Honest i s my name; and I wish t h a t my n a t u r e s h a l l agree t o what I am c a l l e d . "

N32: NAMES AND NATURES DO OFTEN AGREE (1 Sam. 2 5 . 2 5 ) .

Speaker : Honest

136


82. 212, 2: "At that the old honest man said, Mercy is thy name; by Mercy shalt thou be sustained, and carried through all those difficulties that shall assault thee in thy way, till thou shalt come thither, where thou shalt look tlie Foiontain of Mercy in the face with comfort."

H895: HE SHALL FIND MERCY THAT MERCIFUL IS (Matt. 5.7). Cf. Brewer, 392: TO LOOK A PERSON IN TIE FACE.

Speaker: Honest

83. 213, 1: "The Celestial City, he said, he should die if he came not to it; and yet was dejected at every difficulty, and stumbled at every straw that anybody cast in his way,"

S922: TO STUMBLE AT A STR'\W AND LEAP OVER A BLOCK. Speaker: Great-heart

84. 213, 2: "He was himself so chicken-hearted a man." C290: HE IS A CHICKEN.


8 5 . 213 , 2 : "So he l ay up and do\ m t h e r e a b o u t s , t i l l , poor man! he was a lmost s t a r v e d . "

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS, Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

86 . 214, 1 ( m a r g i n ) : "Dumpirh a t t h e House B e a u t i f u l . " D640: 10 BE IN THE DUMPS.

87 . 215, 1: "The f i r s t s t r i n g t h a t t he mus?ciar. u s u a l l y toixher> i s the b a s s , v.'hen he i i i t e n i s t o pu t a l l i n t u n e . God a l s o p l a y s upon t h i s s t r i n g f i r s t , when he s e t s t h e soul in tune for h i m s e l f . Only h e r e was t h e i m p e r f e c t i o n of Mr. F e a r i n g , ho could p l a y upon no o t h e r music bu t t h i s , t i l l toward h i s l a t t e r e n d , "

S936: TO HARP UPON ONE (THE SAME) STRING. Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

8 8 . 215 , 1: " I d a r e b e l i e v e t h a t , as t h e proverb i s , ' he cou.ld have b i t a f i r e b r a n d , had i t s tood in h i s w a y . ' "

Cf. F285: TO GO THROUGH FIRE AND WATER. Speake r : G r e a t - h e a r t

* 215 , 2: "No f e a r s , no g r a c e , s a i d J a m e s , " Cf. C839: NO CROSS NO CROWN.

Speake r : James

137

( P i l g r i m 2 , c o n t ' d . )

89 . 215 , 2 : "Well s a i d , James , thou h a s t h i t t h e mark ." M667: HE SHOOTS WELL THAT HITS THE MARK.


90 . 215, 2 : "They t h a t want t h e b e g i n n i n g have n e i t h e r middle n o r e n d . "

E123: HE THAT NEVER BEGINS SHALL NEVER MAKE AN END. Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

9 1 - 9 2 . 217 , 1: "Though t o l e t l oose t h e b r i d l e t o l u s t s , w h i l e our o p i n i o n s a r e a g a i n s t such t h i n g s , i s bad ; y e t , t o s i n , and p l e a d a t o l e r a t i o n so t o do , i s w o r s e . "

Smi th , 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK. T140: IT IS AN ILL THING TO BE WICKED (WRETCHED)

BUT A WORSE TO BE KNOWN SO (TO BOAST OF I T ) . Speaker : G r e a t - h e a r t

9 3 . 217 , 2 : " I have hea rd some vaunt what t hey would do , i n ca se t h e y should be opposed, t h a t h a v e , even a t a f a l s e a l a rm, f l e d f a i t h , t he p i l g r i m ' s way, and a l l . "

A96: A FALSE ALARM. Speaker : Honest

94 . 219 , 2 : "Hard texts are nuts (I will not call them cheaters). Whose shells do keep their kernels from the eaters. Ope then the shells, and you shall have the meat; They here are brought for you to crack and eat."

K19: HE THAT WILL EAT THE KERNEL LET HIM CRACK THE NUT. Cf. N361: TO HAVE A NUT TO CRACK.

Speaker: Gaius

95. 220, 1: "He t h a t bes tows h i s goods upon t h e p o o r . S h a l l have as mucli a g a i n , and t e n t imes more . "

G128: GIVING MUCH TO THE POOR DOES INCREASE A MAN'S STORE (Luke 6 . 3 8 ) .

Speaker : Gaius

96 . 220, 1: "Noth ing t e a c h e s l i k e e x p e r i e n c e . " E221: EXPERIENCE IS THE MOTHER OF WISDOM (KNOW

LEDGE) . Speake r : Gaius

9 7 . 2 2 1 , 1: "Because t h e y want t h a t eye t h a t can see i n t o ou r P r i n c e ' s h e a r t , t h e r e f o r e t hey judge of him by t h e

158


meanness of his outside." A285: APPEARANCES ARE DECEITFUL (John 7.24).

Speaker: Great-heart

98. 221, 1: "Just like those that know not that precious stones are covered with a homely crust."

E29: EARTH MAKES NOT THE GOLD THE WORSE. Speaker: Great-heart

99. 222, 1: "Other brunts I also look for; but this I have resolved on, to wit, to run when I can, to go when I cannot run, and to creep when I cannot go."

K49: KINDNESS (LOVE) WILL CREEP WHERE IT CANNOT GO.

Speaker: Feeble-mind

100. 223, 1: "What, one would think, doth seek to slay outright, Ofttimes delivers from the saddest plight."

135: THERE IS NO ILL BUT MAY TURN TO ONE'S GOOD, Speaker: Feeble-mind

101. 223, 2: " I t a k e n was , he d id escape and f l e e ; Hands c r o s s ' d g ives death t o him, and l i f e t o me."

L292: LIKELY LIES IN THE MIRE AND UNLIKELY GOES BY IT (GETS OVER).

Speaker : Feeble-mind

102. 2 2 3 , 2 : " I am no t i n c l i n e d t o h a l t b e f o r e I am l ame . " H57: YOU HALT BEFORE YOU ARE LAME.

Speaker : Feeble-mind

103 . 224 , 2 : "They were a couple of l i o n - l i k e men." L308: AS FIERCE (VALIANT) AS A LION,


104. 224, 2 : "They had s e t t h e i r faces l i k e f l i n t . " F18: TO SET ONE'S FACE LIKE FLINT ( I s a . 1 .7 ) .


105 . 226 , 1: "The wind i s no t always on our b a c k s . " S971 : HE HAS THE SUN ON HIS FACE AND THE WIND ON

HIS BACK. Speaker : Honest

139


106, 226, 1: "We have met with some notable rubs already," R196: THERE IS THE RUB.

Speaker: Honest

107, 226, 1: "But for the most part, we find it true, that has been talked of, of old, A good man must suffer trouble,"

A53: AFFLICTIONS ARE SENT US BY GOD FOR OUR GOOD. Cf. G284: GOLD IS TRIED IN THE FIRE.

Speaker: Honest

108, 226, 1: "Then we were glad, and plucked up our spirits."

H323: PLUCK UP YOUR HEART. Speaker: Great-heart

109, 226, 2: "They go not uprightly, but all awry with their feet; one shoe goes inward, another outward, and their hosen out behind."

S373: TO TREAD ONE'S SHOE AMY. Speaker: Mr. Dare-not-lie

110, 227, 2: "True, there were some of the baser sort, that could see no more than a mole,"

Ml034: AS BLIND AS A MOLE.

111, 228, 2: "One questioned if it was lawful to go upon unconsecrated ground; another said they might, provided their end was good,"

E112: THE END JUSTIFIES THE MEANS. Speaker: One of the pilgrims

112, 229, 1: "He struggled hard, and had, as they say, as many lives as a cat."

C154: LIKE A CAT, TO HAVE NINE LIVES.

113, 230, 2: "Then they had them to another place, called Mount Innocent; and there they saw a man clothed all in white."

180: AS WHITE AS INNOCENCE.

114, 230, 2: "And two men. Prejudice and Ill-will, continually [cast] dirt upon him. Now, behold, the dirt, whatsoever they cast at him, would in a little time fall off again."

D349: THROW DIRT ENOUGH AND SOME WILL STICK.

140


115. 231, 1: "Whoever they be that would make such men dirty they labour all in vain."

V5: TO LABOR IN VAIN (Psalm 127. 1).

116. 231, 1: "This is, said the Shepherds, to show you, that he that has a heart to give of his labour to the poor, shall never want wherewithal. He that watereth shall be watered himself."

A223: ALMS NEVER MAKE POOR (Prov. 28.27).

117. 231, 1: "They had them also to a place where they saw one Fool, and one Want-wit, washing of an Ethiopian, with intention to make him white; but the more they washed him the blacker he was,"

BIOS: THE BATH OF THE BLACKAMOOR HAS SWORN NOT TO WHITEN (Jer. 13.23).

118. 231, 2: "Now the glass was one of a thousand." M217: ONE AMONG A THOUSAND.

119. 233, 1: "I suppose they m.ight, as the saying is, hear your horse dash, and so they betook them to flight."

W333: THE WICKED FLEE WHEN NO MAN PURSUES (Prov. 28.1).

120. 233, 1: "He loved one greatly that he found to be a man of his hands."

M163: HE IS A TALL MAN OF HIS HANDS.

121 . 234, 1 ( m a r g i n ) : "He beg ins r i g h t . " B259: A GOOD BEGINNING MAKES A GOOD ENDING.

122. 234, 1: " R e l a t i o n s a r e our second s e l f . " F696: A FRIEND IS ONE'S SECOND SELF.


123. 234 , 2 ( m a r g i n ) : "The g r e a t s t u m b l i n g - b l o c k s t h a t by h i s f r i e n d s were l a i d in h i s way,"

B454: TO LAY A BLOCK IN ANOTHER'S WAY (Lev. 1 9 . 1 4 ) .

124. 235 , 1: "They s a i d . . . t h a t , w i th green-headed I g n o r a n c e , I would presume t o go on the g a t e . "

C697: TAKE NO COUNSEL OF A FOOL (OF GREEN HEADS). Speaker : V a l i a n t - f o r - t r u t h , q u o t i n g h i s

p a r e n t s

141


125. 235, 1: "But not one of them found so much advantage by going as amounted to the weight of a feather "

F150: AS LIGHT AS A FEATHER, Speaker: Valiant-for-truth

126. 235, 2: "Who would true valour see. Let him come hither;

One here will constant be. Come wind, come weather."

W414: COME WIND COME WEATHER.

127. 235, 2: "Who so beset him round With dismal stories.

Do but themselves confound. His strength the more is."

F626: THE FOWLER IS CAUGHT (TAKEN) IN HIS OWN NET.

128. 235, 2: "No lion can him fright." L312: A LION IN THE WAY (Prov. 26.13).

129. 236, 1: "Now, they had not gone far, but a great mist and darkness fell upon them all."

Ml017: TO CAST A MIST BEFORE ONE'S EYES.

130. 236, 1: "They made a pretty good shift to wag along." S337: HE IS PUT TO HIS SHIFTS.

131. 236, 2: "They did most pluck up their spirits." H323: PLUCK UP YOUR HEART.

132. 237, 1-2: "As one of them said in old time, when the waves of the sea did beat upon him, and he slept as one upon the mast of a ship, 'When shall I awake? I will seek it yet again.' Pr. xxiii. 34, 35."

S27: IT IS NOT GOOD SAILING IN THE TOP OF MASTS (Cf. Prov. 23.34).

133. 238, 2: "I am also as poor as an owlet." Apperson, p. 505, Poor, 12: AS POOR AS OWLS.

Speaker: Stand-fast

134. 238, 2 (margin): "Madam Bubble, or this vain world." A152: ALL IS VANITY (Eccl. 1.2). Cf. M246: MAN

IS BUT A BUBBLE.

142


135. 239, 1: "Doth she not wear a great purse by her side?"

Smith, 102: FAIR MAIDENS WEAR NO PURSES. Speaker: Honest

136. 240, 1: "Some of the ditch shy are, yet can Lie tumbling in the mire."

M988: HE IS GOTTEN OUT OF THE MIRE AND IS FALLEN INTO THE RIVER,

Speakers: The pilgrims

137. 240, 1: "Some, though they shun the frying-pan. Do leap into the fire."

F784: OUT OF THE FRYING PAN INTO THE FIRE. Speakers: The pilgrims

138. 240, 1: "Only when they tasted of the water of the river over which they were to go, they thought that tasted a little bitterish to the palate, but it proved sweeter when it was down."

S1035: HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR. Cf. Ml265: WHAT IS SWEET IN THE MOUTH IS OFT SOUR (BITTER) IN THE MAW (STOMACH) (Rev. 10.9).

139. 240, 1 (margin): "Death bitter to the flesh, but sweet to the soul,"

51035": HE~DES'ERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR, Cf, S423: THE SICKNESS OF THE BODY IS THE HEALTH OF THE SOUL.

140. 241, 1: "But she answered. Come wet, come dry, I long to be gone."

W414: COME WIND COME WEATHER, Speaker: Christiana

141. 241, 1: "So she said to him. Thy travel hither has been with difficulty; but that will make thy rest the sweeter."

T181*: GOOD THINGS ARE DIFFICULT. Cf. P415: PLEASURE IS NOT PLEASANT UNLESS IT COST DEAR, Cf, also S1035: HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR,

Speaker: Christiana

143

BB. A Book_ for Boy£ and Gi£l£. 111,746-762. 1686.

"To the Reader"

1. 747, 1:

"Flatter I may not, lest thereby I bribe them To have a better judgment of themselves Than wise men have of babies on their shelves."

Brewer, 991: PUT ON THE SHELF.

2. 747, 2: "They, like very boys and girls, do play With all the frantic fopperies of this age. And that in open view, as on a stage."

W882: THIS WORLD IS A STAGE AND EVERY MAN PLAYS HIS PART.

3. 747, 2: "Instead of men, they found them girls and boys. Addict to nothing as to childish toys."

C337: CHILDREN WILL DO LIKE CHILDREN (BOYS WILL HAVE TOYS).

4 . 748, 1: "And s i n c e a t g r a v i t y they make a t u s h . My v e r y b e a r d I c a s t beh ind a bush ; And l i k e a foo l s t a n d f i n g ' r i n g of t h e i r t o y s . And a l l t o show them t h e y a re g i r l s and b o y s . "

W428: A WISE MAN MAY SOMETIMES (HE IS NOT WISE WHO CANNOT) PLAY THE FOOL.

. 5 . 748 , 1: "Paul seemed t o p l a y t h e f o o l , t h a t he might gain Those t h a t were foo l s i ndeed , i f n o t i n g r a i n . "

K128: A KNAVE IN GRAIN.

6 . 748 , 1 : "But he who p l e a s e s a l l must r i s e b e t i m e s . "

N86: HE HAD NEED RISE BETIMES THAT WOULD PLEASE EVERYBODY.

7 . 748, 1: "No doubt some could t h o s e g r o v e l l i n g n o t i o n s r a i s e By f i n e - s p u n t e r m s , t h a t c h a l l e n g e might t h e b a y s , "

T252: YOU HAVE SPUN A FINE (FAIR) THREAD,

8 . 748, 1: "But shou ld a l l men be f o r c ' d t o l a y a s i d e T h e i r b r a i n s t h a t cannot r e g u l a t e t h e t i d e By t h i s o r t h a t man's fancy , we shou ld have This wise u n t o t h e fool become a s l a v e . "

144

(A Book, cont'd.)

T323: TIME AND TIDE (THE TIDE) TARRIES (STAYS FOR) NO MAN.

9 . 748 , 2 : "They a r e f o o l s who l e t t h a t season p a s s . "

T335: TIME STAYS NOT THE FOOL'S LEISURE.

10 . 748 , 2 : "Great things, by little ones, are made to shine."

T442: A GREAT TORCH MAY BE LIGHTED AT A LITTLE CANDLE.

1 1 . 748 , 2 : "To shoo t t o o h igh doth bu t make c h i l d r e n gaze , ' T i s t h a t which h i t s t h e man doth him amaze."

M667: HE SHOOTS WELL THAT HITS THE MARK.

"Upon t h e Barren F ig -Tree in God's V ineya rd . "

1 . 748 , 1-2: The e n t i r e poem T497: THE TREE (FRUIT) IS KNOWN BY THE FRUIT (TREE)

(Matt . 1 2 . 3 3 ) .

"Upon t h e Lark and t h e Fowle r . "

2 - 4 . 749, 1 , 1 1 . 21 -23" "Hadst t h o u n o t w i n g s , o r were thy f e a t h e r s p u l l ' d . Or wast t hou b l i n d , o r f a s t a s l e e p w e r ' t l u l l ' d . The case would somewhat a l t e r . "

F407: IT IS NO FLYING WITHOUT WINGS. F164: HE WOULD FAIN FLY (FLEE) BUT HE WANTS

FEATHERS. Smi th , 422: THE CASE IS ALTERED.

"Upon the Vine-Tree."

5. 749, 2, 1. 6: "A fruitless vine, it is not worth a fly."

F396: NOT WORTH A FLY,

6 . 749, 2 , 1. 12: "But w i t h o u t t h a t , t h e y a re no t worth a p i n , "

P334: NOT WORTH A PIN.

145

(A Book, cont'd.)

"Meditations upon an Egg."

7, 749, 2, 11. 7-8: "The egg, when first a chick, the shell's its prison; So's flesh to the soul, who yet with Christ is risen."

B497: THE BODY IS THE PRISON OF THE SOUL.

8. 750, 1, 1. 34: "But this is but an egg, were it a chick. Here had been legs, and wings, and bones to pick."

B522: TO GIVE ONE A BONE TO PICK.

"Upon the Flint in the Water."

9. 750, 2, 11. 3-6: "Yet it abides a flint as much as 'twere Before it touched the water, or came there Its hard obdurateness is not abated, 'Tis not at all by water penetrated."

S878: AS HARD AS A STONE (FLINT, ROCK) (Zech. 7.12),

10. 750, 2, 11. 7-8: "Though water hath a s o f t ' n i n g v i r t u e i n ' t . This s tone i t c a n ' t d i s s o l v e , for ' t i s a f l i n t . "

D618: CONSTANT DROPPING WILL WEAR THE STONE (Job 14 .19) .

11 . 750, 2 , 11 . 9-10: "Yea, though it in the water doth remain. It doth its fiery nature still retain."

F371: IN THE COLDEST FLINT THERE IS NOT FIRE.

12. 750, 2, 11. 11-12: "If you oppose it with its opposite. At you, yea, in your face, its fire 'twill spit."

F374: OUT OF TWO FLINTS SMITTEN TOGETHER THERE COMES OUT FIRE.

"Upon the Fish in the Water."

13. 750, 2, 11. 1-4: "The water is the fish's element; Take he r from thence , none can her death prevent ;

146

(A Book, cont'd.)

And some have said, who have transgressors been. As good not be, as to be kept from sin."

F318: LIKE A FISH OUT OF WATER.

14. 751, 1, 11. 11-12:' "So is God's service unto holy men. They are not in their element till then."

E108: TO BE IN ONE'S ELEMENT.

"Upon the Bee."

15. 751, 1, 11. 1-2: "The bee goes out, and honey home doth bring. And some who seek that honey find a sting."

H553: HONEY IS SWEET BUT THE BEE STINGS.

"Upon a Lowering Morning."

16. 751, 1, 11. 5-8: "Else, while I gaze, the sun doth with his beams Belace the clouds, as 'twere with bloody streams; This done, they suddenly do watery grow. And weep, and pour their tears out where they go,"

Ml175: A RED MORNING FORETELLS A STORMY DAY.

"Upon Over-much Niceness."

17. 751, 2, 1. 5: "Their house must be well furnished, be in print."

M239: A MAN (THING) IN PRINT.

18. 751, 2, 1. 15: "All drest must to a hair be, else 'tis naught."

H26: TO HIT (FIT) IT TO A HAIR.

"Meditations upon a Candle."

19. 752, 1, 11. 31-32: "The flame also with smoke attended is, And in our holy lives there's much amiss."

F282: THERE IS NO FIRE WITHOUT SOME SMOKE.

147

(A Book, cont'd.)

20, 752, 1, 11. 33-34:

"Sometimes a thief will candle-light annoy. And lusts do seek our graces to destroy."

T114: A THIEF IN A CANDLE.

21, 752, 1, 1. 37:

"Sometimes the light bums dim, 'cause of the snuff." C49: TO GO OUT LIKE A CANDLE IN A SNUFF.

22, 752, 1, 11. 43-46: "The candle in the night doth all excell. Nor sun, nor moon, nor stars, then shine so well. So is the Christian in our hemisphere. Whose light shows others how their course to steer."

S713: ANY SMALL SPARK SHINES IN THE DARK.

23, 752, 1, 11. 51-53. "But candles that do blink within the socket. And saints, whose eyes are always in their pocket. Are much alike."

C41: HIS CANDLE BURNS WITHIN THE SOCKET.

24-25, 752, 1, 11. 55-56: "Good candles don't offend, except sore eyes. Nor hurt, unless it be the silly flies."

L274: THE LIGHT IS NOUGHT FOR SORE EYES. F394: THE FLY (MOTH) THAT PLAYS TOO LONG IN THE

CANDLE SINGES ITS WINGS AT LAST.

26. 752, 1, 11. 60-61: "The f i r e , you see , doth wick and ta l low spend, As grace man's l i f e u n t i l h i s g lass i s run . "

G132: HIS GLASS IS RUN.

"Upon the Sun's Reflect ion upon the Clouds in a Fair Morning."

27. 753, 1, 11. 1-2: "Look yonder, ah! methinks mine eyes do see Clouds edged with silver, as fine garments be."

C439: EVERY CLOUD HAS A SILVER LINING,

148

(A Book, cont'd.)

t

"The Sinner and the Spider."

28, 753, 1, 11. 19-20:

"Yea, thou thyself a very beast hast made. And art become like grass, which soon doth fade.'

F359: ALL FLESH IS GRASS (1 Pet. 1.24).

29-30: 753, 1, 1. 29:

"My venom's good for something, 'cause God made it," N327: THERE IS NOTHING BUT IS GOOD FOR SOMETHING.

Cf. N328: THERE IS NOTHING SO BAD IN WHICH THERE IS NOT SOMETHING OF GOOD.

G199: GOD (NATURE) IS NO BOTCHER.

31. 753, 2, 1. 60: "Sometimes great things by small means are effected."

B264: FROM SMALL BEGIMINGS COME GREAT THINGS.

32. 753, 2, 11. 99-100: "Daylight is not my time, I work in th' night. To show they are like me who hate the light."

126: HE THAT DOES ILL (EVIL) HATES THE LIGHT (John 3.20).

33. 754, 1, 11. 117-118: "Gross webs great store I set in darksome places, To show how many sin with brazen faces,"

F8: HE HAS A BRAZEN FACE (A FACE OF BRASS).

34. 754, 2, 1. 182: "Knock, for they nothing have, that nothing venture."

N319: NOTHING (NOUGHT) VENTURE NOTHING (NOUGHT) HAVE.

35. 754, 2, 1. 183: "Nor will the King himself throw dirt on thee."

D349: THROW DIRT ENOUGH AND SOME WILL STICK.

"Of the Mole in the Ground."

36. 755, 1, 11. 3-4: "So's he who counts this world his greatest gains. Yet nothing gets hut's labour for his pains."

LI: HE HAS HIS LABOR FOR HIS PAINS.

149

(A Book, c o n t ' d . )

"Of t h e Cuckoo."

37. 755 , 1 , 1. 1:

"Thou booby, s a y ' s t thou n o t h i n g b u t Cuckoo?" C894: YOU ARE LIKE THE CUCKOO, YOU HAVE BUT ONE

SONG.

"Of t h e Boy and B u t t e r f l y . "

38. 755, 1, 1. 6: "All her all is lighter than a feather."

F150: AS LIGHT AS A FEATHER.

39. 755, 2, 11. 16-17: "The w o r l d ' s b e s t t h i n g s a t b e s t bu t fading b e . A l l a r e bu t p a i n t e d n o t h i n g s and f a l s e j o y s . "

F391: THE FAIREST FLOWERS (FRESHEST COLORS) SOONEST FADE.

"Of the Fly at the Candle."

40. 755, 2, 11. 1-4: "What ails this fly thus desperately to enter A combat with the candle? Will she venture To clash at light? Away, thou silly fly; Thus doing, thou wilt bum thy wings and die."

F394: THE FLY (MOTH) THAT'PLAYS TOO LONG IN THE CANDLE SINGES ITS WINGS AT LAST.

41. 755, 2, 11. 13-14: "When she recovers, up she gets again. And at the candle comes with might and main."


"Upon the Promising Fruitfulness of a Tree."

42 . 756, 1 , 1 1 . 19-20 : " I t s b l a s t e d blooms a re motions un to good. Which c h i l l a f f e c t i o n s do n i p i n t h e b u d , "


43. 756, 1, 11. 31-32. "The frost, the wind, the worm, with time doth show.

150

(A Book, cont'd.)

There flows, from much appearance, works but few." A285: APPEARANCES ARE DECEITFUL (John 7.24).

"Upon the Thief ."

44. 756, 2 , 11. 7-8: "Thou ' I t say. Then t h e r e ' s an end; no, p r ' y t h e e , ho ld . He was no fr iend of th ine t ha t thee so t o l d . "

E126: THERE IS AN END OF AN OLD SONG (STORY).

45. 756, 2, 1, 17: "Thy inward thoughts do thee a villain call."


46. 756, 2, 1, 20: "Fear, as a constable, breaks in upon thee."

T112: THE THIEF DOES FEAR EACH BUSH AN OFFICER.

47. 756, 2, 1. 30: "Tlie gallows groaneth for thee every day."

G15: THE GALLOWS GROANS FOR YOU.

48. 756, 2, 11. 33-34: "If once thy head be got within the noose, 'Twill be too late a longer life to choose."


"Of Moses and His Wife."

49, 757, 1, 11 . 1-4: " l l i i s Moses was a f a i r and comely man. His wife a swarthy Ethiopian; Nor did h i s milk-white bosom change her sk in . She came out thence as black as she went i n . "

El86: TO WASH AN ETHIOP (BLACKAMOOR, MOOR) WHITE (Mer. 13.23) .

"Of the Rose-Bush."

50. 757, 2, 11. 5-6; "Yet offer I to gather rose or bud. Ten to one but the bush will have my blood."

R182: NO ROSE WITHOUT A THORN (PRICKLE).

151

(A Book, cont'd.)

"Upon the Frog."

51, 758, 1, 11. 5-6: "The hypocrite is like unto this frog. As like as is the "puppy to the dog."

L282: THE LIKE BREEDS THE LIKE. Cf, L337: THE LITTER IS LIKE TO THE SIRE AND THE DAM.

"Upon the Whipping of a Top."

52. 758, 1, 11. 5-6: "Our legalist is like unto this top. Without a whip he doth not duty do."

T439: TO BE WHIPPED LIKE A TOP.

"Upon the Horse and His Rider."

53. 759: 1, 1. 23: "The rein, it seems, is laid upon their neck."


"Upon the Sight of a Pound of Candles Falling to the Ground."

54. 759, 1, 11. 3-4: "Hold, light the candle there that stands on high. It you may find the other candles by."

C47: TO BURN ONE CANDLE TO SEEK ANOTHER.

"Upon a Penny Loaf."

55. 759, 1, 11. 1-4: "Thy price one penny is in time of plenty. In famine doubled, 'tis from one to twenty. Yea, no man knows what price on thee to set When there is but one penny loaf to get."


"Upon a Looking-Glass."

56. 759, 2 , 11 . 5-6: "But a r t thou b l ind? There i s no looking-g lass

152

(A Book, c o n t ' d . )

Can show thee thy d e f e c t s , thy s p o t s , or f a c e . " S836: IT STANDS ONE IN AS MUCH STEAD AS A LOOKING

GLASS DOES A BLIND MAN.

"On the Cackling of a Hen."

57. 760, 2, 1. 8:

"What their right hand doth their left hand must know." H79: HIS ONE HAND WOTS NOT WHAT THE OTHER IS DOING

(Matt. 6.3).

"Upon an Hour-Glass ."

58-59. 760, 2 , 11 . 3-5 : "Time, more nor l e s s , by i t w i l l out be spun. But j u s t an hour, and then the g lass i s run. Man's l i f e we wi l l compare unto t h i s g l a s s . "

T249: HIS THREAD IS SPUN. G132: HIS GLASS IS RUN.

"Upon a Snail."

60-61. 760, 2, 1. 1: "She goes but softly, but she goeth sure."

S579: AS SLOW AS A SNAIL. S544: SLOW BUT SURE.

"Of Man by Nature."

62-63. 761, 2, 11. 7-8: "Blind reason is his guider. The devil is his rider."

A48: AFFECTION IS BLIND REASON. D278: HE MUST NEEDS GO THAT THE DEVIL DRIVES,

"Upon the Disobedient Child."

64. 762, 1, 1. 42: "They brought this bird up to pick out their eyes."

B378: IT IS AN ILL BIRD THAT PICKS OUT THE DAM'S EYES.

153

(A Book, cont'd.)

"Upon a Sheet of White Paper."

65, 762, 2, 11. 7-12:

"Some souls are like unto this blank or sheet. Though not in whiteness. The next man they meet. If wise or fool, debauched or deluder. Or what you will, the dangerous intruder May write thereon, to cause that man to err In doctrine or in life, with blot and blurr."

Y44: YOUTH AND WHITE PAPER TAKE ANY IMPRESSION.

"Upon Fire."

66. 762, 2, 11. 1-2: "Who falls into the fire shall bum with heat; While those remote scorn from it to retreat."

F281: THAT FIRE WHICH LIGHTS US AT A DISTANCE WILL BURN US WHEN NEAR.

CC. A_ Relation of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan, 1, 50-62. Posthumous,

1, 51, 1: "For what will my weak and newly converted brethren think of it, but that I was not so strong in deed as I was in word?"

W820: NOT WORDS BUT DEEDS (1 John 3.18).

2, 52, 1: "But that scripture coming into my mind, 'Answer not a fool according to his folly,' I was as sparing of my speech as I could."

F442: ANSWER A FOOL ACCORDING TO HIS FOLLY (Prov. 26.4-5).

3, 56, 1: "Justice Keeling called this pedlar's French, saying, that I must leave off my canting."

P175: PEDDLER'S FRENCH. Speaker: Judge Keeling

154

APPENDIX B: A LIST OF PROVERBS EMPLOYED BY BUNYAN IN THE WORKS UNDER INVESTIGATION,

ARRANGED BY PROVERB IN THE ORDER OF M. P. TILLEY'S DICTIONARY

The fol lowing mate r i a l i s an arrangement of the information of

Appendix A according t o the order of M. P. T i l l e y ' s A Dict ionary of

the Proverbs in England in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centur ies ,

All ca ta logue numbers are from T i l l e y , unless otherwise noted.

Occas iona l ly , c e r t a i n proverbs are confirmed by o ther au thor i

t i e s : Apperson 's English Proverbs and Proverbial Phrases , Smith 's

The Oxford Dic t ionary of English Proverbs (2nd ed. rev, Paul Harvey),

Brewer's Dic t ionary of Phrase and Fable , Stevenson's The Home Book

of Proverbs , Maxim.s, and Famil iar Phrases , and Whiting's Proverbs,

Sentences, and Proverbia l Phrases from English Writings Mainly

Before 1500. In such cases , the proverb i s noted by the compiler 's

l a s t name and the page number of h i s d i c t iona ry where the proverb i s

located . These proverbs are arranged in the l i s t below according to

the f i r s t noun in the proverb or , i f there i s no noun, the f i r s t

verb. For example, the phrase to_ j ^ the_ re ins on the neck of,

which i s l i s t e d according to the word " r e i n s , " i s entered a f t e r T i l

l e y ' s R60 and i s catalogued as "Smith, 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE

NECK" (see p . 194).

Each main entry gives (1) the catalogue number, (2) the proverb

as rendered by Tilley or the other authorities, and (3) any scrip

tural source or analogue that I have discovered. Under each main

155

entry appear the references to George Offor's edi t ion of Bunyan's

works where the proverb is to be found. Each reference gives (1) the

abbreviated t i t l e of Bunyan's work (see "A List of Abbreviated

T i t l e s , " p . i v ) , (2) the volume number of Offor's edi t ion, (3) the

page number, and (4) the column number. There is no attempt to

reproduce the text in which the proverb appears. Because allusions

to proverbs may be d i f f i cu l t to locate by consulting Offer, the

reader wi l l find i t helpful to use the contexts supplied in Appen

dix A. For the sake of appearance and readabi l i ty , I have not

i t a l i c i z e d the abbreviated t i t l e s of Bunyan's works.

156

A8: ABRAHAM'S BOSOM (Luke 16.22) 1. Sighs, III, 678, 2. 2. Sighs, III, 680, 1. 3. Grace Abounding, I, 40, 1. 4. Saved by Grace, I, 341, 1. 5. Strait Gate, I, 375, 2.

A13: OF THE ABUNDANCE OF THE HEART THE MOUTH SPEAKETH (Matt. 12.34). 1. Christian Behaviour, II, 569, 1.

A28: AS OLD AS ADAM. 1. A Defense, II, 290, 1.

A29: THE OLD ADAM (1 Cor. 15.45; Eph. 4.22). 1, Law and Grace, I, 510, 1. 2 3 4 5 6 7

Law and Grace, I, 524, 2. Ebal, III, 742, 1, 11. 9-12. A Defense, II, 284, 1. A Defense, II, 324, 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 118, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 130, 2.

A38: MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 726, 1, vs. 4-5, 2, Grace Abounding, I, 16, 1.

A42: ADVERSITY MAKES MEN WISE. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 64*, 2, vs. 24.

A43; IN ADVERSITY MEN FIND EYES. 1. Prison Meditations, I, *65, 1, vs. 34.

A48: AFFECTION IS BLIND REASON. 1. A Book, III, 761, 2, 11. 7-8.

A53: AFFLICTIONS ARE SENT US BY GOD FOR OUR GOOD. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 226, 1.

A96: A FALSE ALARM. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 217, 2.

A122: ALL BRINGS GRIST TO YOUR MILL. 1, Strait Gate, I, 388, 2.

A136: ALL IS FISH THAT COMES TO NET. 1, Badman, III, 598, 2.

A137: ALL IS GOOD IF GOD SAY AMEN. 1, Pilgrim 1, III, 124, 2.

157

A150: ALL IS NOT WELL (IS WELL). 1, Pilgrim 1, III, 112, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 146, 2.

A152: ALL IS VANITY (Eccl. 1,2). 1. Sighs, III, 684, 1, 2. Sighs, III, 691, 2. 3. One Thing is Needful, III, 726, 1, vs. 7-8. 4. Saved by Grace, I, 351, 2. 5. Pilgrim 1, III, 121, 1. 6. Pilgrim 1, III, 127, 1. 7. Pilgrim 2, III, 238, 2 (Margin).

A161: ALL MUST BE AS GOD WILL. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 22, 1.

A186. HE THAT COMES LAST MAKES ALL . . , FAST. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 2.

A190: HE THAT VENTURES TOO FAR LOSES ALL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 160, 2.

A208: TO SET ALL AT SIX AND SEVEN. 1. Fig-Tree, III, 580, 1-2.

A209: VENTURE NOT ALL IN ONE BOTTOM. 1 . P i l g r i m 1 , I I I , 134, 1.

A211: WHEN ALL IS CONSUMED REPENTANCE COMES TOO LATE. 1, Sighs, III, 696, 2. 2, One Thing is Needful, III, 734, 1-2, vs. 19. 3, Ebal, III, 738, 1, 1. 3.

A223: ALMS NE\^R MAKE POOR (Prov. 28,27). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 231, 1.

A282: APOTHECARIES WOULD NOT GIVE PILLS IN SUGAR UNLESS THEY WERE BITTER. 1. Resurrection, II, 95, 1.

A285: APPEARANCES ARE DECEITFUL (John 7.24). 1. Sighs, III, 675, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 221, 1. 3. A Book, III, 756, 1, 11, 31-32.

A290: AS DEAR AS THE APPLE OF MY EYE (Deut. 32.10), 1, Law and Grace, I, 559, 2. 2, I Will Pray, I, 626, 2. 3, Reprobation, II, 355, 2.

158

B4: AS INNOCENT (CLEAR) AS A NEW BORN BABE (CHILD, CHRISOM CHILD) 1. Badman, III, 663, 2. ~

B26: TO CHANGE THE BAD FOR THE BETTER. 1. Law and Grace, I, 515, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 129, 2. 3. Badman, III, 595, 1. 4. Pilgrim 2, III, 181, 2.

B27: TO GO FROM BAD TO WORSE. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 112, 1.

B32: TO GIVE ONE THE BAG. 1. Holy War, III, 336, 1.

B63: HE HAS THE BALL AT HIS FOOT. 1. Holy War, III, 283, 1.

B94: NEITHER (NEVER A) BARREL BETTER HERRING. 1. Badman, III, 647, 1.

B105: THE BATH OF THE BLACKAMOOR HAS SWORN NOT TO WHITEN (Jer. 13.23). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 231, 1.

B182: TO BE AT BECK AND BAY. 1. Holy War, III, 264, 1. 2. Holy War, III, 334, 1.

B199: A MAD BEDLAM. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 9, 2. 2. Peaceable Principles, II, 656, 1. 3. Saved by Grace, I, 338, 2. 4. Pilgrim 1, III. 128, 1. 5. Pilgrim 1, III, 128, 2. 6. Badman, III, 625, 1. 7. Badman, III, 648, 2.

B219: AS BLIND AS A BEETLE. 1. Saved by Grace, I, 359, 1.

B247: BEGGARS SHOULD BE NO CHOOSERS. 1. Saved by Grace, I, 360, 1.

B258: FROM THE BEGINNING TO THE END. 1. I Will Pray, I, 627, 1. 2. Grace Abounding, I , 13, 2. 3. A Defense, I I , 323, 1.

159

B259: A GOOD BEGINNING MAKES A GOOD ENDING. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 188, 2. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 234, 1 (Margin).

B261: AN ILL (BAD) BEGINNING HAS AN ILL (BAD) ENDING. 1, Vindication, II, 181, 2. 2, Badman, III, 596", 2, 3, Badman, III, 620, 2. 4, Holy War, III, 295, 1.

B262: SUCH BEGINNING SUCH END. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 92, 1. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 182, 1.

B264: FROM SMALL BEGINNINGS COME GREAT THINGS. 1. A Book, III, 753, 2, 1. 60.

B305: A BELLYFUL IS A BELLYFUL THOUGH IT BE BUT OF CHOPPED HAY. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 148, 2.

B306: TO HAVE A BELLYFUL. . 1. Sighs, III, 694, 1.

B357: AS FREE AS A BIRD IN AIR. 1. Resurrection, II, 95, 1.

B363: A BIRD IN THE HAND IS BETTER THAN (IS WORTH) TWO IN THE BUSH (TEN IN THE WOOD). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 2,

B378: IT IS AN ILL BIRD THAT PICKS OUT THE DAM'S EYES. 1. A Book, III, 762, 1, 1. 42.

B393: BIRDS OF A FEATHER WILL FLOCK (FLY) TOGETHER. 1. Badman, III, 615, 2. 2, Badman, III, 659, 1.

B403: TO SELL ONE'S BIRTHRIGHT (Heb. 12.16). 1. Grace Abounding, I, 23, 1-2. 2. Fig-Tree, III, 578, 2. 3. Strait Gate, I, 377, 2. 4. Pilgrim 1, III, 145, 1. 5. Pilgrim 1, III, 148, 1.

B406: THE BISHOP HAS PUT HIS FOOT IN IT. 1. Holy War, III, 335, 1.

160

B438: NO MORE LIKE THAN BLACK IS TO WHITE. 1. Fig-Tree, III, 566, 1. 2. Strait Gate, I, 375, 2.

B439: TO HAVE IT IN BLACK AND WHITE. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 85, 1.

B445: HE THAT BLAMES WOULD BUY (Prov. 20.14). 1. Badman, III, 641, 2.

B446: HE IS BLANK. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 183, 2.

B452: IF THE BLIND LEAD THE BLIND THEY BOTH FALL INTO THE DITCH (Luke 6.39). 1, Sighs, III, 699, 2. 2, A Confession, II, 594, 1. 3, Pilgrim 1, III, 114, 2.

B453: AS DULL AS A BLOCK, 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 736, 2, vs. 80. 2. Badman, III, 663, 2-664, 1.

B454: TO LAY A BLOCK IN ANOTHER'S WAY (Lev. 1 9 . 1 4 ) . 1. P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 234, 2 (Margin) .

B455: AS RED AS BLOOD. 1. A Defense , I I , 313 , 2 -314 , 1.

B458: BLOOD WILL HAVE BLOOD. 1. A Defense, II, 313, 2-314, 1,

B480: BLUSHING (BASHFULNESS) IS VIRTUE'S COLOR (IS A SIGN OF GRACE). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 730, 1, vs. 45.

B497: THE BODY IS THE PRISON OF THE SOUL. 1. A Book, III, 749, 2, 11. 7-8.

B522: TO GIVE ONE A BONE TO PICK. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 85, 2. 2. A Book, III, 750, 1, 1. 34.

B531: HE IS QUITE BESIDE THE BOOK (CUSHION). 1. Law and Grace, I, 494, 2. 2, I Will Pray, I, 626, 1.

B563: HE OUTSHOT HIM IN HIS OWN BOW. 1. Law and Grace, I, 494, 2. 2. Badman, III, 617, 1.

161

B565: TO BRING TO ONE'S BOW. 1. Holy War, III, 264, 1. 2, Holy War, III, 292, 2.

B579: TO BE ONE'S WHITE BOY (SON). 1. Badman, III, 615, 2.

B643: A BLOT IN HIS ESCUTCHEON. 1. Badman, III, 643, 1.

B652: BREVITY IS THE SOUL OF WIT. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 550, 1.

B654: AS ONE BREWS SO LET HIM BAKE (DRINK). 1. Sighs, III, 701, 1-2.

B671: TO GIVE. ONE THE BRIDLE (REINS). 1. Badman, III, 617, 2.

B673: TO LEAVE ONE (TO BE) IN THE BRIARS. 1. Sighs, III, 703, 1.

B702: TO NIP IN THE BUD (BLOSSOM). 1. Christian Behavior, II, 568, 1. 2. Strait Gate, I, 371, 1. 3. Badman, III, 613, 1. 4. Holy War, III, 267, 1. 5. A Book, III, 756, 1, 11. 19-20.

B703: BUGBEARS (BUGS) TO SCARE BABES. 1. Badman, III, 626, 2. 2. Pilgrim, 2, 169, 1.

B724: TO STICK LIKE BURS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 87, 2.

B742: TO BEAT (GO) ABOUT THE BUSH. 1, Vindication, II, 203, 2.

B788: LET THE BUYER BEWARE. 1. Badman, III, 637, 1-2.

C23: EVERYONE MUST WALK (LABOR) IN HIS OWN CALLING (VOCATION) (1 Cor. 7.20). 1. Christian Behavior, II, 550, 1-2.

C39: A CANDLE (TORCH) LIGHTS OTHERS AND CONSUMES ITSELF. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 203, 1.

162

C41: HIS CANDLE BURNS WITHIN THE SOCKET. 1, A Book, III, 752, 1, 11. 51-53.

C47: TO BURN ONE CANDLE TO SEEK ANOTHER. 1. A Book, III, 759, 1, 11. 3-4.

C49: TO GO OUT LIKE A CANDLE IN A SNUFF, 1. A Book, III, 752, 1, 1. 37.

C99: NO CARRION WILL KILL A CROW. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 148, 2.

C126: TO BUILD CASTLES IN THE AIR. 1. Law and Grace, I, 551, 1.

C128: AS A CAT WATCHES A MOUSE. 1. Badman, III, 647, 2.

C154: LIKE A CAT, TO HAVE NINE LIVES, 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 229, 1.

CI84: THEY AGREE LIKE CATS AND DOGS. 1. Badman, III, 655, 1.

CI88: TO LIE AT THE CATCH. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 123, 3. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 124, 1. 3. Badman, III, 639, 1.

C290: HE IS A CHICKEN. 1. Holy War, III, 364, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 213, 2.

C297: THE BURNT CHILD DREADS THE FIRE. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 35, 2.

C337: CHILDREN WILL DO LIKE CHILDREN (BOYS WILL HAVE TOYS) 1. A Book, III, 747, 2.

C414: THE HIGHEST CLIMBERS HAVE THE GREATEST FALLS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 144, 2.

C419: HE HAD A CLOAK FOR HIS KNAVERY (John 15,22). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 729, 2, vs. 30. 2. A Defense, II, 321, 2, 3. A Defense, II, 328, 1. 4. Fig-Tree, III, 566, 1, 5. Light, I, 423, 1. 6. Light, I, 430, 2.

163

7. Saved by Grace, I, 347, 2. 8. Strait Gate, I, 372, 2. 9. Badman, III, 594, 1. 10. Badman, III, 606, 2. 11. Badman, III, 636, 1 (Margin). 12. Holy War, III, 312, 1.

C439: EVERY CLOUD HAS A SILVER LINING. 1. A Book, III, 753, 1. 11. 1-2.

C441: TO BE UNDER A CLOUD. 1. Holy War, III, 315, 1. 2. Holy War, III, 334, 2. 3. Holy War, III, 347, 2. 4. Holy War, III, 350, 1. 5. Holy War, III, 355, 1.

C443: ALL CLOUDS BRING NOT RAIN (STORMS). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 85, 2.

C444: TO SPEAK IN THE CLOUDS. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 169, 2.

C446: AS PALE (IVHITE) AS A CLOUT, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 147, 1. 2. Holy War, III, 299, 1.

C473: I WOULD NOT BE IN YOUR COAT (SKIN) FOR ANYTHING. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 15, 1.

C529: COME (HAP) IVHAT COME (HAP) MAY (Job 13.13). 1. Badman, III, 592, 1.

C558: EVIL COMMUNICATIONS (WORDS) CORRUPT GOOD MANNERS (1 Cor, 15.33). 1. Christian Behavior, II, 556, 2. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 9, 1. 3. Strait Gate, I, 387, 1-2,

C571: IT IS GOOD TO HAVE COMPANY IN TROUBLE (MISERY). 1. Sighs, III, 699, 1.

C573: NOT TO BE FIT COMPANY FOR A DOG. 1. Sighs, III, 688, 2. 2. Sighs, III, 695, 1.

164

C582: HE THAT IS WISE IN HIS OWN CONCEIT IS A FOOL (Prov. 26.5, 12). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 146, 1. 2. Badman, III, 647, 1.

C598: A CLEAR CONSCIENCE LAUGHS AT (FEARS NOT) FALSE ACCUSATIONS. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 64*, 1, vs. 16.

C601: CONSCIENCE IS A THOUSAND WITNESSES, 1, Resurrection, II, 117, 1.

C606: A GUILTY CONSCIENCE IS A SELF-ACCUSER (FEELS CONTINUAL FEAR). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 729, 1. vs. 15-17. 2. Resurrection, II, 117, 1. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 102, 1. 4. Badman, III, 612, 2. 5. A Book, III, 756, 2, 1. 17.

C626: CONTENT LODGES OFTENER IN COTTAGES THAN IN PALACES. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 64*, 2, vs. 27.

C686: GOOD COUNSEL PROCEEDS FROM A FRIENDLY MIND. 1, Sighs, III, 673, 1.

C688: HE CAN GIVE OTHERS GOOD COUNSEL BUT WILL TAKE NONE HIMSELF. 1. Badman, III, 617, 1.

C691: ILL COUNSEL IS WORST TO THE COUNSELOR. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 140, 1.

C697: TAKE NO COUNSEL OF A FOOL (OF GREEN HEADS). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 235, 1.

C702: HE THAT WILL NOT BE COUNSELED CANNOT BE HELPED. 1, Ebal, III, 737, 2, 1. 16.

C715: GREAT COURAGE IS IN GREATEST DANGERS TRIED. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 1, vs. 59.

0746: COVETOUSNESS IS (RICHES ARE) THE ROOT OF ALL EVIL (1 Tim. 6.10). 1. Fig-Tree, III, 575, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 133, 2.

C767: WHO WOULD KEEP A COW WHEN HE MAY HAVE A QUART OF MILK FOR A PENNY? 1. Badman, III, 654, 1.

C841: TO BE CRIED AT THE CROSS. 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 201, 1.

165

C864: FROM THE CROWN OF THE HEAD TO THE SOLE OF THE FOOT (Is. 1.6). 1. A Defense, II, 287, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, m , i.

C870: TO LEAD TO A CRUST. 1. Sighs, III, 687, 2. 2. Sighs, III, 693," 2.

C875: AS CLEAR AS CRYSTAL (Rev. 21.11). 1. Holy City, III, 409, 2.

C894: YOU ARE LIKE THE CUCKOO, YOU HAVE BUT ONE SONG. 1. A Book, III, 755, 1, 1. 1.

C908: TO DRINK OF THE SAME CUP (Matt. 20. 22-23). 1. Holy War, III, 302, 1. 2. Holy War, III, 316, 2. 3. Holy War, III, 346, 2.

C911: TO BE IN ONE'S CUPS. 1. Badman, III, 649, 1.

C932: CUSTOM (USE) IS ANOTHER (A SECOND) NATURE. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 6, 2.

C934: CUSTOM MAKES SIN NO SIN. 1. Badman, III, 636, 1.

D55: AS BRIGHT AS DAY. 1. Prison Meditations, I, *65, 2, vs. 43. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 87, 1.

D88: IT WILL BE A BLACK (BLOODY) DAY TO SOMEBODY. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 173, 2.

DlOl: THERE WILL COME A DAY OF RECKONING (Matt. 25,19), 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 146, 1.

D124: SPEAK WELL OF THE DEAD. 1. Badman, III, 654, 1. 2. Badman, III, 658, 1. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 172, 1.

D142: DEATH IS COMMON TO ALL, 1. Sighs, III, 678, 2.

D143: DEATH IS THE GRAND LEAVELER. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 726, 2, vs. 1. 2, One Thing is Needful, III, 727, 1, vs. 11.

166

D149: DEATH TAKES NO BRIBE. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 727, 1, vs. 12.

D150: DEATH WHEN IT COMES WILL HAVE NO DENIAL. 1. Sighs, III, 703, 1.

D151: A FAIR DEATH HONORS THE WHOLE LIFE. 1. Sighs, III, 682, 2. 2, Badman, III, 659, 2.

D162: TO BE AT DEATH'S DOOR (Psalms 107.18). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 726, 2, vs. 12.

D182: TO DECEIVE THE DECEIVER IS NO DECEIT, 1. Badman, III, 640, 1.

D204: IT IS EASIER TO DESCEND THAN ASCEND. 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 194, 2. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 206, 1.

D205: THE DESCENT TO HELL IS EASY. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 104, 2.

D207: TO REWARD ONE ACCORDING TO HIS DESERTS (Eze. 7.27). 1. Badman, III, 590, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 275, 2, 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 193, 1.

D217: AS BLACK AS THE DEVIL. 1. Holy War, III, 256, 1.

D222: BETWEEN THE DEVIL AND THE DEEP SEA (DEAD SEA). 1. Grace Abounding, I, 12, 1.

D224: THE DEVIL ALWAYS LEAVES A STINK BEHIND HIM. 1. Badman, III, 649, 1. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 209, 2.

D230: THE DEVIL CAN CITE SCRIPTURE FOR HIS PURPOSE. 1. Law and Grace, I, 517, 1.

D231: THE DEVIL CAN TRANSFORM HIMSELF INTO AN ANGEL OF LIGHT (2 Cor. 11.14). 1. Truths, II, 152, 2, 2. Truths, II, 169, 1, 3. Vindication, II, 185, 2. 4. Vindication, II, 202, 2. 5. Law and Grace, I, 547, 1. 6. A Defense, II, 321, 2.

167

7. Pilgrim 1, III, 151, 1. 8. Holy War, III, 293, 1.

D252: THE DEVIL IS KNOWN BY HIS CLAWS (CLOVEN FEET, HORNS). 1. Holy War, III, 293, 2.

D262: THE DEVIL REBUKES SIN. 1. Badman, III, 615, 2. 2. Badman, III, 644, 1. 3. Holy War, III, 293, 1-2.

D273: GIVE THE DEVIL HIS DUE. 1. Strait Gate, I, 380, 2. 2. Badman, III, 644, 1.

D278: HE MUST NEEDS GO THAT THE DEVIL DRI\^S. 1. A Book, III, 761, 2, 11. 7-8.

D284: HE WOULD HAVE (TO KNOW) THE DEVIL AND ALL. 1. Badman, III, 636, 1.

D310: THE WHITE DEVIL IS WORSE THAN THE BLACK. 1. Holy War, III, 293, 2.

D349: THROW DIRT ENOUGH AND SOm WILL STICK. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 128, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 230, 2. 3. A Book, III, 754, 2, 1. 183.

D395: DO AS YOU WOULD BE DONE TO (Matt, 7.12). 1. Badman, III, 604, 1.

D455: THE DOG RETURNS TO HIS VOMIT (Prov. 26.11). 1. A Map, III, n.p. 2. Light, I, 392, 1. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 160, 2. 4. Badman, III, 651, 1-2. 5. Badman, III, 657, 1.

D458: THE DOG TO HIS VOMIT AND THE SWINE (SOW) TO HIS (HER) MIRE (2 Pet. 2-22). 1. Law and Grace, I, 515, 2. 2. Fig-Tree, III, 581, 2. 3 . Reprobat ion, I I , 358, 1. 4 . S t r a i t Gate, I , 375, 1. 5 . S t r a i t Gate, I , 384, 2. 6. Pi lgr im 1, I I I , 117, 1. 7. Holy War, I I I , 253, 2. 8. Pi lgr im 2, I I I , 187, 1.

168

D488: IT IS A POOR DOG THAT IS NOT WORTH THE WHISTLING. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 183, 2.

D509: TO DIE LIKE A DOG. 1. Badman, III, 608, 2.

D514: TO USE ONE LIKE A DOG. 1 . P i l g r i m 1, I I I , 140, 2.

D572: AS INNOCENT (HARMLESS) AS A DOVE. 1. S t r a i t Gate, I , 369, 2. 2 , Holy War, I I I , 285 , 2.

D609: IT IS BEST DRINKING AT THE FOUNTAIN (WELLHEAD, SPRING) 1. P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 172, 1.

Whi t ing , D408: TO BE LIKE A DRONE. 1. F i t - T r e e , I I I , 574, 1.

D618: CONSTANT DROPPING WILL WEAR THE STONE (Job 14.19). 1. A Book, III, 750, 2, 11. 7-8.

D634: GIVE EVERYONE HIS DUE (Rom. 13.7). 1. Badman, III, 633, 1.

D640: TO BE IN THE DUMPS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 97, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 302, 1. 3. Holy War, III, 327, 2. 4. Holy War, III, 343, 2. 5. Pilgrim 2, III, 177, 1. 6. Pilgrim 2, III, 214, 1 (Margin).

D650: TO CAST DUST IN A MAN'S EYES, 1. Vindication, II, 201, 1. 2. Vindication, II, 201, 1. 3. Christian Behavior, II, 561, 2. 4. Peaceable Principles, II, 657, 2,

D651: TO LICK (KISS) THE DUST (GROUND) (Psalm 72.9). 1. Sighs, III, 702, 2. 2. Holy City, III, 429, 2. 3. Holy War, III, 296, 2. 4. Holy War, III, 360, 1.

E3: ONLY THE EAGLE CAN GAZE AT THE SUN. 1. Resurrection, II, 96, 1.

169

E13: TO TURN (GIVE) A DEAF EAR, 1. Fig-Tree, III, 581, 1. 2. Holy War, III, 301, 2.

E14: WHEN YOUR EAR TINGLES (BURNS) PEOPLE ARE TALKING ABOUT YOU, 1. Law and Grace, I, 505, 2.

E18: LEND ME YOUR EARS AWHILE. 1. Holy War, III, 253, 1.

E22: TO HANG ONE'S EARS. 1. Badman, III, 625, 1.

E25: WHO HAS EARS LET HIM HEAR (Matt. 13.43). 1. Saved by Grace, I, 342, 1.

E29: EARTH MAKES NOT THE GOLD THE WORSE. 1. Pilgrim 2, 221, 1,

E35: EASE IS THE SAUCE OF LABOR (Eccl. 5.12). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 152, 2, 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 194, 2.

E57: HE IS UPON THE EDGE OF HIS GRAVE. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 733, 2, vs. 3. 2. Ebal, III, 737, 11. 21-23. 3. Grace Abounding, I, 21, 1. 4. Badman, III, 659, 2.

E60: AS SLIPPERY AS AN EEL. 1. A Defense, II, 322, 2,

E66: AS LIKE AS ONE EGG TO ANOTHER. 1. Badman, III, 607, 2.

E83: AS DEAR AS TWO EGGS A PENNY, 1. Badman, III, 632, 1.

E107: HE IS OUT OF HIS ELEMENT. 1. Badman, III, 659, 1.

El08: TO BE IN ONE'S ELEMENT. 1. A Book, III, 751, 1, 11. 11-12.

El12: THE END JUSTIFIES THE MEANS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 228, 2.

170

E116: THE END CROWNS ALL.

1. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 2, vs. 68.

E123: HE THAT NEVER BEGINS SHALL NEVER MAKE AN END. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 215, 2.

E125: REMEMBER (MARK) THE END.

1. Christian Behavior, II, 574, 1-2. 2. One Thing is Needful, III, 736, 1, vs. 67. 3. Instruction, II, 690, 2. 4. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2,

E126: THERE IS AN END TO AN OLD SONG (STORY). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 206, 2. 2. A Book, III, 756, 2, 11. 7-8.

E132: HE HAS (HOLDS) THE BETTER (WORSE) END OF THE STAFF. 1. Badman, III, 592, 1.

E175: ENVY . . . SHOOTS AT THE FAIREST MARK. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 130, 1.

E186: TO WASH AN ETHIOP (BLACKAMOOR, MOOR) KT ITE (Jer. 13.23). 1. Law and Grace, I, 506, 1, 2. Reprobation, II, 350, 1. 3. A Book, III, 757, 1, 11. 1-4.

E221: EXPERIENCE IS THE MOTHER OF WISDOM (KNOWLEDGE). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 220, 1.

E248: TO CRY (LOOK UP) WITH ONE EYE AND LAUGH (LOOK DOWN) WITH THE OTHER.

1. Law and Grace, I, 548, Iff.

F8: HE HAS A BRAZEN FACE (A FACE OF BRASS). 1. A Book, III, 754, 1, 11. 117-118.

F15: TILL HE GROWS BLACK IN THE FACE (Lam. 4.8). 1. Holy War, III, 329, 2.

F17: TO SET A GOOD FACE ON THE l^TTER (ON A BAD MATTER). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 727, 2, vs. 27. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 116, 2.

F18: TO SET ONE'S FACE LIKE A FLINT (Is. 1.70). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 126, 2.

• 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 224, 2.

171

F20: HE CARRIES (BEARS) TWO FACES UNDER ONE HOOD. 1. I Will Pray, I, 623, 2. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 28, 1. 3. Peaceable Principles, II, 656, 2.

F26: THE FAIR LASTS (LASTS NOT) ALL THE YEAR. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 127, 1.

F29: FAIR WITHOUT BUT FOUL WITHIN. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2.

F39: HE THAT IS FALLEN CANNOT HELP HIM THAT IS DOWN. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 2.

F71: NOT WORTH A FARTHING. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 1. 2. Badman, III, 637, 1.

FlOl: EVERYONE PUTS HIS FAULT ON THE TIMES. 1. Badman, III, 595, 1. 2. Badman, III, 628, 2.

F114: LIKE FAULT LIKE PUNISHMENT. 1. Holy War, III, 259, 1.

F150: AS LIGHT AS A FEATHER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 235, 1. 2. A Book, III, 755, 1, 1. 6.

F164: HE WOULD FAIN FLY (FLEE) BUT HE WANTS FEATHERS 1. A Book, III, 749, 1, 11. 21-23.

F177: ASK MY FELLOW (COMPANION) IF I BE A THIEF. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 157, 1.

F223: WHO FINDS HIMSELF WELL LET HIM NOT STIR. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 136, 2,

F245: TO HAVE IT AT HIS FINGERS' ENDS. 1. Truths, II, 132, 1. 2. I Will Pray, I, 628, 1. 3. Resurrection, II, 123, 1.

F246: AS CONTIURY AS FIRE AND WATER. 1. Saved by Grace, I, 351, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 100, 1. 3. Badman, III, 614, 1.

172

F247: AS HOT AS FIRE.

1. Grace Abounding, I, 22, 1.

F256: FIRE DESCENDS NOT. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 203, 1.

F281: THAT FIRE WHICH LIGHTS US AT A DISTANCE WILL BURN US WHEN NEAR.

1. A Book, III, 762, 2, 11. 1-2.

F282: THERE IS NO FIRE WITHOUT SOME SMOKE. 1, A Book, III, 752, 1, 11. 31-32.

F285: TO GO THROUGH FIRE AND WATER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 215, 1.

F297: WIN AT FIRST AND LOSE AT LAST. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 2.

F318: LIKE A FISH OUT OF WATER. 1. A Book, III, 750, 2, 11. 1-4.

Apperson, 76: BY FITS AND STARTS. 1. Strait Gate, I, 370, 2.

F355: IT IS BUT A FLEABITING. 1, Sighs, III, 693, 2.

F359: ALL FLESH IS GRASS (1 Pet. 1.24). 1. A Book, III, 753, 1, 11. 19-20.

F367: TO BE FLESH AND BLOOD AS OTHERS ARE (Matt. 16.17). 1. Grace Abounding, I, 20, 2.

F371: IN THE COLDEST FLINT THERE IS HOT FIRE. 1. A Book, III, 750, 2, 11. 9-10.

F374: OUT OF TWO FLINTS SMITTEN TOGETHER THERE COMES OUT FIRE. 1. A Book, III, 750, 2, 11. 11-12.

F386: IT FADES (WITHERS) LIKE A FLOWER (Is. 28.1). 1. Law and Grace, I, 515, 2-516, 1. 2. Ebal, III, 739, 2, 11. 45-50.

F391: THE FAIREST FLOWERS (FRESHEST COLORS) SOONEST FADE. 1. A Book, III, 755, 2, 11. 16-17.

F394: THE FLY (MOTH) THAT PLAYS TOO LONG IN THE CANDLE SINGES ITS WINGS AT LAST.

173

1. Sighs, III, 673, 2. 2. A Book, III, 752, 1, H . 55-56. 3. A Book, III, 755, 2, 11. 1-4.

F396: NOT WORTH A FLY, 1. A Book, III, 749, 2, 1. 6.

F407: IT IS NO FLYING WITHOUT WINGS. 1. A Book, III, 749, 1, 11. 21-23.

F442: ANSWER A FOOL ACCORDING TO HIS FOLLY (Prov. 26.4-5). 1. A Relation, I, 52, 1.

F462: A FOOL IS EVER LAUGHING. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 87, 2.

F464: A FOOL IS HE THAT HAS HIS CHOICE AND CHOOSES THE WORST. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1,

F487: HE SHOULD BE CALLED A FOOL TO HIS FACE THAT BEING WELL DOES QUIT HIS PLACE (PUT HIMSELF INTO DANGER),

1. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1,

Apperson, 501: TO PLAY THE FOOL. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 9, 1.

F511: WHAT IS A FOOL WITHOUT A BAUBLE? 1. Christian Behavior, II, 568, 2, 2, Badman, III, 643, 2.

F523: TO BRING ONE INTO A FOOL'S PARADISE. 1. Holy War, III, 260, 1.

F546: FOOLS WILL BE MEDDLING (Prov, 20.3). 1. Holy City, III, 397, 1.


1. Pilgrim 1, III, 118, 2. 2. Badman, III, 656, 2.

F597: FORGIVE AND FORGET. 1. Resurrection, II, 114, 1.

F619: BE SURE TO BUILD ON A GOOD FOUNDATION (Luke 6.48-49). 1. Law and Grace, I, 516, 2.

F626: THE FOWLER IS CAUGHT (TAKEN) IN HIS OWN NET. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 235, 2.

174

F629: AS WILY (CRAFTY) AS A FOX. 1. Holy War, III, 271, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 330, 2.

F696: A FRIEND IS ONE'S SECOND SELF. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 234, 1.

F712: NEVER TRUST MUCH TO A NEW FRIEND OR AN OLD ENEMY. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 93, 2.

F729: AMONG FRIENDS ALL THINGS ARE COMMON (Acts 2.44) 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 177, 2,

F730: BE NOT UNGRATEFUL TO YOUR OLD FRIENDS. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2.

F762: TRENCHER FRIENDSHIP. 1. I Will Pray, I, 637, 1.

F777: GOOD FRUIT OF A GOOD TREE (Matt. 7.17). 1. Fig-Tree, III, 567, 2.

F784: OUT OF . . . THE FRYING PAN . , . INTO THE FIRE. 1. Vindication, II, 201, 1. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 240, 1.

G15: THE GALLOWS GROANS FOR YOU. 1. A Book, III, 756, 2, 1, 30.

G17: HE REPENTS TOO LATE THAT REPENTS AT THE GALLOWS. 1. Sighs, III, 705, 1. 2. Resurrection, II, 120, 1. 3. Strait Gate, I, 376, 2. 4. A Book, III, 756, 2, 11. 33-34.

037: NO GARDEN (WHEAT) WITHOUT WEEDS. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 553, 1,

G128: GIVING MUCH TO THE POOR DOES INCREASE A MAN"S STORE (Luke 6,38).

1, Pilgrim 2, III, 220, 1.

G132: HIS GLASS IS RUN. 1. A Book, III, 752, 1, 11. 60-61. 2. A Book, III, 760, 2, 11. 3-5.

G152: GO FORWARD AND FALL, GO BACKWARD AND MAR ALL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 115, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 179, 1.

175

G156: THEY THAT CANNOT GO BEFORE MUST COME BEHIND. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 159, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 170, 2. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 195, 2.

G173: AS FALSE AS GOD IS TRUE. 1. A Defense, II, 311, 2.

G175: AS TRUE (SURE) AS GOD IS IN HEAVEN. 1. Sighs, III, 693, 1.

G190: GOD HEALS AND THE PHYSICIAN HAS THE THANKS (TAKES THE FEE). 1. Badman, III, 651, 1.

G196: GOD IS A POTTER AND WE ARE THE CLAY (Is. 45.9), 1, Vindication, II, 193, 2. 2, Reprobation, II, 337, 2--338, 1. 3, Strait Gate, I, 387, 1.

G199: GOD IS NO BOTCHER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 185, 2. 2, A Book, III, 753, 1, 1, 29,

G221: GOD SENDS GOOD LUCK AND GOD SENDS BAD. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1.

G234: HE THAT SERVES GOD FOR MONEY WILL SERVE THE DEVIL FOR BETTER WAGES.

1. Pilgrim 1, III, 136, 1.

G238: IF GOD BE WITH US WHO WILL BE AGAINST US? (Rom. 8.31). 1. Grace Abounding, I, 19, 2.

G264: YOU ARE ONE OF THEM TO WHOM GOD BADE HO. 1. Light, I, 397, 2.

G284: GOLD IS TRIED IN THE FIRE (1 Pet. 1.7). 1. Holy City, III, 431, 1.

G289: NO GOLD WITHOUT DROSS. 1. Holy City, III, 431, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 167, 2.

G318: SET GOOD AGAINST EVIL (DO GOOD FOR EVIL) (1 Pet. 3.9). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 128, 2. 2. Badman, III, 616, 1.

• 3. Badman, III, 654, 2. 4. Pilgrim 2, III, 170, 1.

176

G401: SIFT HIM GRAIN BY GRAIN YOU'LL FIND HIM CHAFF. 1. Ebal, III, 739, 2, 11. 41-44.

G464: HE THAT LIES UPON THE GROUND CAN FALL NO LOWER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 206, 2.

G482: OUT OF GUNSHOT. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 126, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 172, 2.

Hll; AS THICK AS HAIL. 1. Law and Grace, I, 508, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 113, 1.

H26: TO HIT (FIT) IT TO A HAIR. 1. Holy City, III, 428, 1. 2. A Book, III, 751, 2, 1. 15.

H28: NOT TO STIR A HAIR'S BREADTH. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 49, 2.

H29: WITHIN A HAIR'S BREADTH, 1. Holy City, III, 448, 2. 2. Holy City, III, 458, 1. 3. Resurrection, II, 117, 1. 4. Grace Abounding, I, 25, 1. 5. Holy War, III, 278, 1. 6. Holy War, III, 358, 2.

H44: THE HALF SHOWS WHAT THE WHOLE MEANS. 1. Light, I, 414, 1,

H57: YOU HALT BEFORE YOU ARE LAME, 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 223, 2,

H73: HE IS HIS RIGHT HAND, 1. Holy City, III, 409, 1.

H79- HIS ONE HAND WOTS NOT WHAT THE OTHER IS DOING (Matt. 6.3). 1. A Book, III, 760, 2, 1. 8.

H94: TO BEAR ONE IN HAND. 1. Holy War, III, 362, 2.

H95: TO GET (HAVE) THE UPPER HAND. 1. Badman, III, 609, 2,

H97: TO LEND A HELPING HAND. 1. I Will Pray, I, 624, 2.

177

2. Pilgrim 1, III, 92, 2. 3, Pilgrim 2, III, 194, 2.

H99; TO MAKE A HAND (FAIR HAND) OF A THING. 1. Holy War, III, 373, 1.

H114: HE HAS BOTH HIS HANDS FULL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 2.

H115: HE PLAYS ON BOTH HANDS. 1. Strait Gate, I, 389, 1-2.

H122: TO WASH ONE'S HANDS OF A THING (Matt. 27.24). 1. Holy War, III, 262, 1.

HIS8: TO HOLD (RUN) WITH THE HARE AND RUN (HOLD) WITH THE HOUND. 1. Strait Gate, I, 389, 1-2.

H235: MAKE HAY WHILE THE SUN SHINES. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1.

Smith, 523 : TO KEEP ONE'S HEAD ABOVE WATER. 1. Prison Medi ta t ions , I , *63, 1, vs . 2. 2. Pi lgr im 1, I I I , 163, 2.

H280: THEY LAID THEIR HEADS TOGETHER. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 87, 2. 2. Badman, III, 655, 2. 3. HOLY WAR, III, 290, 2.

H311: A HEART AS HARD AS A STONE (FLINT, MARBLE) (Zech, 7.12). 1. Sighs, III, 673, 2. 2. Sighs, III, 706, 1. 3. Sighs, III, 711, 2. 4. Sighs, III, 716, 2, 5. Fig-Tree, III, 582, 2. 6. Fig-Tree, III, 583, 2. 7. Saved by Grace, I, 359, 1. 8. Holy War, III, 269, 1.

H323: PLUCK UP YOUR HEART. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 104, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 141, 2. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 1. 4. Holy War, III, 287, 1. 5. Pilgrim 2, III, 226, 1.

• 6. Pilgrim 2, III, 236, 2.

178

H332: TO TAKE HEART OF GRACE. 1. Sighs, III, 683, 1.

H339: WITH HEART AND HAND. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 168, 2.

H348: HEAVEN (GOD) IS ABOVE ALL. 1. Holy War, III, 350, 2.

H352: TO GO TO HEAVEN IN A FEATHER BED. 1. Strait Gate, I, 368, 2.

H362: TO HANG ON THE HEDGE. 1. Badman, III, 620, 2.

H392: TO KICK UP ONE'S HEELS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 2.

H394: TO TAKE TO ONE'S HEELS. 1. P i lgr im 1, I I I , 147, 2. 2 , Holy War, I I I , 338, 2 .

H395: TO PLOW WITH ANOTHER'S HEIFER (Judg. 1 4 . 1 8 ) . 1 . Holy War, I I I , 254, 2,

H400: HARROW HELL AND SCUM THE DEVIL. 1. Law and Grace , I , 554, 1.

H403: HELL IS BROKE LOOSE. 1. Sighs, III, 706, 1. 2, Law and Grace, I, 568, 2.

H408: NO HELL LIKE A BAD CONSCIENCE. 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 173, 2 (Margin).

H409: THERE IS NOBODY WILL GO TO HELL FOR COMPANY. 1. Badman, III, 607, 2.

H419: HE LOOKS LIKE A HEN DRINKING WATER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 186, 1.

H429: FROM HENCE TO (BETWEEN THIS AND) [SOME DISTANT PLACE].

1. Sighs, III, 712, 1.

H475: HIT OR MISS. 1. Strait Gate, I, 385, 2.

179

H495:

H518:

H520:

H522:

H525:

H531

LOSE NOT A HOG (SHEEP) FOR A HALFPENNY WORTH OF TAR. 1. Badman, III, 636, 2.

HE WILL FIND SOME HOLE TO CREEP OUT AT. 1. I Will Pray, I, 631, 1.

NOT TO HAVE A HOLE TO PUT ONE'S HEAD IN. 1. Holy War, III, 295, 2.

TO PICK A HOLE IN A MAN'S COAT. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 161, 1.

PRETENDED HOLINESS IS DOUBLE INIQUITY. 1. I Will Pray, I, 630, 1.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURE IS MADE A NOSE OF WAX. 1. Badman, III, 646, 2.

H533: HE IS GONE TO HIS LONG (LAST) HOME. 1. Badman, III, 590, 1.

H544: AS SWEET AS HONEY. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 202, 1.

H553: HONEY IS SWEET BUT THE BEE STINGS. 1. A Book, III, 751, 1, 11. 1-2,

H556: NO HONEY WITHOUT GALL. 1. Strait Gate, I, 386, 2.

H576: IT IS BETTER TO DIE WITH HONOR THAN TO LIVE WITH SHAME. 1. Holy War, III, 268, 2.

H588: BY HOOK OR CROOK. 1. Sighs, III, 714, 1. 2. Badman, III, 638, 2.

H598: HE THAT LIVES ON HOPE HAS A SLENDER DIET. 1. Holy War, III, 280, 2.

H604: HOPE KEEPS HIM ALIVE. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 141, 2.

H607: THERE IS MORE HOPE OF A FOOL THAN OF HIM THAT IS WISE IN HIS OIVN EYES (Prov. 26.12).

1. Pilgrim 1, III, 146, 2.

H665: A HORSE OF ANOTHER (THAT) COLOR. 1. Badman, III, 632, 1.

180

H732: SOON HOT SOON COLD. 1, Grace Abounding, I, 19, 1,

H756: HE PULLS AN OLD HOUSE ON HIS HEAD. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 48, 2,

H809: WHAT SOME WIN (LOSE) IN THE HUNDRED THEY LOSE (WIN) IN THE SHIRE.

1. Holy War, III, 356, 2.

H895: HE SHALL FIND MERCY THAT MERCIFUL IS (Matt. 5.7). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 212, 2.

13: TO BREAK THE ICE. 1, Holy War, III, 270, 1.

113: IDLENESS IS THE MOTHER (NURSE, ROOT) OF ALL EVIL (VICE, SIN) 1. Badman, III, 606, 1.

117: IGNORANCE IS THE MOTHER OF DEVOTION. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 7, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 130, 1.

119: IGNORANCE OF THE LAW EXCUSES NO MAN. 1. Truths, II, 165, 1.

126: HE THAT DOES ILL (EVIL) HATES THE LIGHT (John 3.20). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 2, vs. 50. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 115, 2. 3. A Book, III, 753, 2, 11. 99-100.

135: THERE IS NO ILL BUT MAY TURN TO ONE'S GOOD. 1. P r i s o n M e d i t a t i o n s , I , 64*, 2 , v s . 22. 2 . Grace Abounding, I , 50 , 1. 3 . P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 233 , 1.

178: AS GREAT AS INKLE-WEAVERS (BEGGARS). 1 . Holy War, I I I , 335, 1.

179: TO GET M INKLING OF A THING, 1 . P i l g r i m 1, I I I , 86, 1. 2 . P i l g r i m 1 , I I I , 9 3 , 1. 3 . Holy War, I I I , 340, 1.

180: AS WHITE AS INNOCENCE. 1 . P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 230 , 2 .

194: IT IS GOOD TO STRIKE WHILE THE IRON IS HOT. 1. Holy War, III, 260, 2.

181

K18: HE HAS LOST THE KERNEL AND LEAPS AT THE SHELL. 1. Strait Gate, I, 388, 2.

K19: HE THAT WILL EAT THE KERNEL LET HIM CRACK THE NUT. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 219, 2.

K49: KINDNESS (LOVE, KIND) WILL CREEP WHERE IT CANNOT GO, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 105, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 222, 1.

K51: TO KILL WITH KINDNESS. 1, Badman, III, 655, 2.

K56: HE FEARS NOR KING NOR KAISER. 1. Resurrection, II, 120, 1.

K67: A KING OR A BEGGAR. 1. Resurrection, II, 92, 1.

K70: LIKE KING (PRINCE) LIKE PEOPLE. 1. Badman, III, 610: 2. 2. Holy War, III, 264, 2.

K128: A KNAVE IN GRAIN. 1, Badman, III, 616, 2. 2. A Book, III, 748, 1.

K171: I KNOW HIM WELL . . . 1 . P i l g r i m 1, I I I , 1 2 1 , 2 .

K173: I KNOW (WOT) WHAT IN KNOW (WOT). 1. Badman, III, 644, 1.

K175: KNOW THYSELF. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 121, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 160, 1. 3. Holy War, III, 253, 1.

K191: KNOWLEDGE WITHOUT PRACTICE IS NOTHING. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 124, 1.

LI: HE HAS HIS LABOR AND HIS PAINS. 1. I Will Pray, I, 637, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 152, 1. 3. A Book, III, 755, 1, 11. 3-4.

L9: YOU LOSE YOUR LABOR. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 2, vs. 69. 2, Fig-Tree, III, 576, 1,

182

3. Pilgrim 1, III, 87, 1. 4. Pilgrim 2, III, 180, 2.

L34: AS GENTLE (QUIET, MEEK, MILD) AS A LAMB, 1. Badman, III, 659, 2, 2. Holy War, III, 258, 2, 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 186, 2.

L46: AS GOOD LAND AS THE CROW FLIES OVER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 206, 1.

L62: TO MEET ONE AT LAND'S END, 1. Badman, III, 617, 2 (Margin).

L69: LIKE THE LAPWING THAT RUNS AWAY WITH THE SHELL ON ITS HEAD, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 148, 1.

L82: LAST BUT NOT LEAST. 1. Resurrection, III, 119, 1.

L85: BETTER LATE THAN NEVER. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 182, 1.

L92a: TO LAUGH AND CRY AT ONCE (LIKE RAIN IN SUNSHINE). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 169, 2.

L113: AS UNALTERABLE AS THE LAW OF THE MEDES AND PERSIANS (Dan. 6.8). 1. Law and Grace, I, 500, 2.

L146: TO TURN OVER A NEW LEAF. 1. Sighs, III, 679, 1.

L147: A SMALL LEAK WILL SINK A GREAT SHIP. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2.

L148: A LEAP IN THE DARK. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 49, 2.

LI75: THE EMPTY LEECH SUCKS SORE. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 11, 1.

L186: A LEG (PESTLE) OF A LARK IS BETTER THAN THE BODY OF A KITE. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 169, 1.

L190: HE IS RUN OFF HIS LEGS. 1. Badman, III, 617, 2-618, 1. 2. Badman, III, 618, 2.

183

L193: TO BE (TO GO) ON ONE'S LAST LEGS. 1. Badman, III, 628, 1.

L201: AT LENGTH THE STRING CRACKS BY BEING OVER-STRAINED. 1. Badman, III, 637, 1-2.

L202: TO HAVE (KNOW) THE LENGTH OF ONE'S FOOT. 1. Holy War, III, 365, 1.

L206: A LEOPARD (PANTHER) CANNOT CHANGE HIS SPOTS (Jer. 13.23). 1. Law and Grace, I, 506, 1.

L217: A LIAR IS NOT BELIEVED i\HEN HE TELLS THE TRUTH. 1. Badman, III, 597, 1.

L220: SHOW ME A LIAR AND I'LL SHOW YOU A THIEF. 1. Badman, III, 598, 2,

L249: LIFE IS A PILGRIMAGE, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 89, Title.

L251: LIFE IS BUT A SPAN (Psalms 39.5). 1. Resurrection, II, 93, 2.

L260: LONG LIFE HAS LONG MISERY. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 90, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 140, 2, 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2.

L263: SUCH LIFE SUCH A DEATH (AN END), 1. Badman, III, 596, 2. 2. Badman, III, 607, 2. 3. Badman, III, 660, 1. 4. Badman, III, 664, 1.

L266: TO KEEP LIFE AND SOUL TOGETHER. 1. Sighs, III, 677, 1.

L274: THE LIGHT IS NOUGHT FOR SORE EYES. 1. A Book, III, 752, 1, 11. 55-56.

L279: AS SWIFT AS LIGHTNING, 1. Holy War, I I I , 284, 2.

L282: THE LIKE BREEDS THE LIKE, Cf. L337: THE LITTER IS LIKE TO THE SIRE AND THE DAM.

1. A Book, III, 758, 1, 11. 5-6.

184

L286: LIKE WILL TO LIKE. 1. Peaceable Principles, II, 656, 2.

L287: LIKE WILL TO LIKE, QUOTH THE DEVIL TO THE COLLIER. 1. Badman, III, 647, 1. 2. Holy War, III, 263, 2.

L289: AS LIKE AS LIKE MAY BE. 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 183, 2.

L292: LIKELY LIES IN THE MIRE AND UNLIKELY GOES BY IT (GETS OVER) 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 223, 2.

L308: AS FIERCE (VALIANT) AS A LION, 1, Holy War, III, 269, 2, 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 224, 2,

L312: A LION IN THE WAY (Prov, 26,13). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 105, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 106, 1. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 235, 2,

L317: WAKE NOT A SLEEPING LION. 1. Holy War, III, 276, 1,

L340: BY LITTLE AND LITTLE, 1 . Grace Abounding, I , 19 , 1,

L506: LOVE IS BLIND. 1. Badman, I I I , 622 , 1.

Smith, 102: FAIR MAIDENS WEAR NO PURSES. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 239, 1.

M33: AS MERRY AS THE MAIDS. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 177, 1.

M48: TO MAKE OR MAR. 1. A Confession, II, 611, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 178, 2.

M80: A BLIND MAN CAN (SHOULD) JUDGE NO COLORS. 1, Christian Behavior, II, 552, 1.

M82: A BLIND MAN MIGHT SEE THAT. 1. Badman, III, 644, 2.

185

M92: A DROWNING MAN WILL CATCH AT A TWIG (RUSH, STRAW). 1. Resurrection, II, 125, 1. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 38, 1.

M105: EVERY MAN BEFORE HE DIES SHALL SEE THE DEVIL. 1. Sighs, III, 680, 1. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 40, 1. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 163, 2.

Mill: EVERY MAN CANNOT SPEAK WITH THE KING. 1, Holy City, III, 438, 1.

M129: EVERY MAN (THE IVEARER) KNOWS BEST WHERE THE SHOE WRINGS (PINCHES) , 1. Law and Grace, I, 541, 1, 2. Peaceable P r i n c i p l e s , I I , 652, 2-653, 1. 3. Pi lgr im 2, I I I , 179, 1.

M131: EVERY MAN LIKES HIS Om THING BEST (Prov. 21.2). 1. Grace Abounding, I, 17, 2.

Ml39: EVERY MAN WILL HAVE HIS Om TURN SERVED, 1. Badman, III, 655, 1.

M163: HE IS A TALL MAN OF HIS HANDS, 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 233, 1,

M170: HE IS NOW BECOME A NEW MAN (2 Cor, 5.17). 1. Truths, II, 166, 2, 2. Law and Grace, I, 514, 2. 3. Law and Grace, I, 547, 2. 4. Fig-Tree, III, 580, 1-2. 5. Reprobation, II, 350, 1.

M204: IT IS TRUE THAT EVERY MAN SAYS, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 93, 2,

M217: A MAN (ONE) AMONG A THOUSAND, 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 185, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 231, 2.

M233: A MAN FOR ALL COMPANIES, 1. Strait Gate, I, 389, 1-2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 1. 3. Badman, III, 626, 1.

M239: A MAN (THING) IN PRINT. 1. A Book, III, 751, 2, 1. 5,

186

M246:

M253:

M262

M264:

M281

M322:

M377:

M388:

M399:

M421:

M488:

MAN IS BUT A BUBBLE.

1, Resurrection, II, 122, 2-123, 1,

A MAN IS NOTHING BUT WORM'S MEAT (Job 21.26). 1, One Thing is Needful, III, 727* 1,'vs, 6.

A MAN M.AY LEAD A HORSE TO WATER BUT HE CANNOT MAKE HIM DRINK UNLESS HE WILL.

1. Badman, III, 609, 1.

A MAN MAY LOSE HIS GOODS (MANY THINGS ARE LOST) FOR WANT OF DEMANDING (ASKING) THEM.

1. Pilgrim 2, III, 183, 1 (Margin). 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 197, 1 (Margin).

A MAN MUST NOT LEAVE THE KING'S HIGHWAY FOR A PATHWAY. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 138, 2.

NO mN CAN SERVE TWO .MASTERS (Matt. 6,24). 1, Instruction, II, 680, 1, 2. Strait Gate, 389, 1-2.

A SLEEPING MAN IS NO BETTER THAN A DEAD MAN. 1. Ebal, III, 738, 1, 11. 7-11. 2. Ebal, III, 738, 1, 11. 15-18.

THAT WHICH COMES FROM ABOVE LET NO MAN QUESTION. 1. Badman, III, 623, 2.

TO STAGGER LIKE A DRUNKEN MAN (Psalm 107.27). 1. Truths, II, 168, 2. 2. Badman, III, 590, 2. 3. Badman, III, 593, 1.

A WISE MAN COMMONLY HAS A FOOL TO HIS HEIR (HAS FOOLISH CHILDREN).

1. Law and Grace, I, 557, 2, 2, Holy War, III, 301, 1,

READY TO DANCE TO (RUN AT) EVERY MAN'S PIPE (WHISTLE) (Matt. 11.17).

1. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 261, 2. 3. Holy War, III, 325, 1-2. 4. Holy War, III, 334, 1.

M493: TO MEDDLE (MEDDLE NOT) WITH ANOTHER MAN'S MATTER. 1. Holy City, III, 410, 1.

187

2, Badman, III, 638, 1. 3, Badman, III, 642, 2.

M501: ALL MEN ARE MADE OF THE SAME METAL. 1. Resurrection, II, 92, 1.

M541: MEN ARE BUT MEN. 1, Law and Grace, I, 504, 2.

M544: MEN ARE NOT ANGELS. 1. Law and Grace, I, 504, 1.

M568: OLD MEN ARE COVETOUS BY NATURE. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 16, 1.

M569: OLD MEN ARE FORGETFUL. 1. Holy War, III, 312, 1.

M615: IT IS GOOD TO (WISE IS HE WHO CAN) BEWARE BY OTHER MEN'S HARMS (1 Cor, 10.6).

1, I Will Pray, I, 640, 1. 2, Pilgrim 1, III, 101, 1. 3, Pilgrim 1, III, 137, 2. 4, Badman, III, 622, 1. 5, Pilgrim 2, III, 193, 1.

M641: MARCH COMES IN LIKE A LION AND GOES OUT LIKE A LAMB. 1. Sighs, III, 682, 2. 2, Badman, III, 665, 2.

M667: HE SHOOTS WELL THAT HITS THE MARK. 1, Holy City, III, 398, 2. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 215, 2. 3, A Book, III, 748, 2.

M668: HE SHOOTS WIDE OF THE MARK. 1, I Will Pray, I, 624, 2.

M669: TO MISS HIS MARK (AIM). 1. Sighs, III, 675, 1. 2. I Will Pray, I, 640, 2. 3. One Thing is Needful, III, 733, 2, vs. 78. 4. Grace Abounding, I, 46, 1. 5. Pilgrim 1, III, 85, 2. 6. Pilgrim 1, III, 133, 1. 7. Badman, III, 623, 1. 8. Pilgrim 2, III, 169, 2.

188

M691: THE MARROW BONE OF THE MATTER. 1. Holy City, III, 398, 1,

M724: LIKE MASTER LIKE SCHOLAR. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 133, 2.

M745: HE HAS MET WITH HIS MATCH, 1, Badman, III, 655, 1. 2, Holy War, III, 364, 2.

M751: HE WOULD CARRY THE MATTER INVISIBLY IN A CLOUD. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 169, 2.

M758: LET HIM MEDDLE WITH HIS OWN MATTERS. 1. Badman, III, 648, 2.

M780: TO MELT LIKE BUTTER BEFORE THE SUN. 1. Badman, III, 636, 2.

M801: WITH WH./VT MEASURE YOU METE IT SHALL BE MEASURED UNTO YOU (Matt. 7.2).

1. Badman, III, 616, 1. 2, Badman, III, 655, 1.

M810: ALL MEAT PLEASETH NOT ALL MOUTHS. 1. Holy City, III, 398, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 85, 2.

M842: TO BE MEAT AND DRINK TO ONE. 1. A Defense, II, 309, 1. 2. Strait Gate, I, 386, 2,

M909: METTLE IS DANGEROUS IN A BLIND HORSE. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 554, 1.

M923: WITH MIGHT AND MAIN. 1. Truths, II, 152, 2. 2, Holy City, III, 421, 2. 3. Peaceable Principles, II, 656, 1. 4, A Book, III, 755, 2, 11. 13-14.

M930: AS NATURAL TO HIM AS MILK TO A CALF. 1. I Will Pray, I, 636, 1.

M988: HE IS GOTTEN OUT OF THE MIRE AND IS FALLEN INTO THE RIVER. 1. Vindication, II, 201, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 114, 2. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 240, 1.

189

M989; TO LEAVE (LIE) IN THE MIRE. 1, Truths, II, 132,2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 92, 1.

M1004: MISCHIEFS, LIKE WAVES, NEVER COME ALONE. 1, Badman, III, 610, 1.

MlOlO: ONCE TO HAVE BEEN HAPPY IS MISERY ENOUGH (REMEMBRANCE OF PAST PLEASURES AUGMENTS PRESENT PAINS). 1, Sighs, III, 689, 2,

M1017: TO CAST A MIST BEFORE ONE'S EYES. 1, Differences, II, 636, 1. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 209, 1. 3, Pilgrim 2, III, 236, 1.

Ml034: AS BLIND AS A MOLE. 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 227, 2.

M1162: TO HAVE MORE OF THE SERPENT THAN THE DOVE (Matt. 10.16). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1.

Ml 175; A RED MORNING FORETELLS A STORMY DAY. 1. A Book, III, 751, 1, 11. 5-8.

Ml 192: AS MANY AS THERE ARE MOTES IN THE SUN. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 737, 1, vs. 92.

M1217: TO PROMISE MOUNTAINS (GOLDEN MOUNTAINS). 1. Holy War, III, 253, 1.

M1264: TO STOP ONE'S MOUTH (Psalm 107.42). 1, Law and Grace, I, 507, 2.

M1284: MUCH IN LITTLE. 1, Holy City, III, 400, 1.

M1298: MUCH OF THE WORLD. 1. Holy City, III, 435, 1. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 184, 2.

Ml331: WHAT MUST BE MUST BE. 1. Badman, III, 591, 2.

N13: YOU HAD AS GOOD EAT YOUR NAILS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 116, 1.

N15: DRIVE THE NAIL TO THE HEAD. 1. Law and Grace, I, 511, 1

190

N16: HE HAS HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD. 1. Holy War, III, 332, 2.

N32: NAMES AND NATURES DO OFTEN AGREE (1 Sam. 25.25) 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 158, 2.

Holy War, III, 313, 1. Holy War, III, '314, 2. Holy War, III, 362, 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 212, 1.

2 3 4 5

N51: TO GO AGAINST NATURE. 1. Badman, III, 609, 1.

N66: NECK OR NOTHING . . . 1. I Will Pray, I, 633, 1.

N86: HE HAD NEED RISE BETIMES THAT WOULD PLEASE EVERYBODY, 1. A Book, III, 748, 1.

N125-6: TO FEATHER ONE'S NEST. 1. Badman, III, 628, 1.

• 2, Holy War, III, 265, 1 (Margin).

N150: NEWS, LIKE A SNOWBALL, IS MORE BY TELLING. 1. Holy War, III, 295, 1.

N160: IN THE NICK (NICK OF TIME). 1, Christian Behavior, II, 574, 2. 2, Holy War, III, 256, 2.

N194: TO BRING A NOBLE (SHILLING) TO NINE PENCE. 1. Badman, III, 655, 2.

N199: TO PLAY AT NODDY. 1. Badman, III, 626, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 169, 2.

N206: HE IS PUT TO A NONPLUS. 1. Holy War, III, 203, 2.

N213: OUT OF THE NORTO ALL'ILL COMES FORTH (Is. 14.13). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 133, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 343, 1. 3. Holy War, III, 361, 1.

N233: TO LEAD ONE BY THE NOSE. 1. Holy War, III, 325, 2.

191

N248: TO CHANGE ONE'S NOTE. 1. Sighs, III, 686, 1. 2, Sighs, III, 702, 1.

N273: HE THAT SLEEPS MUCH GETS NOTHING. 1. Pilgrim 1, III,. 105, 1 (Margin). 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 195, 1.

N281: IT IS BETTER TO BE IDLE THAN TO WORK FOR NOTHING. 1. Holy War, III, 332, 2.

N302: NOTHING IS MORE PRECIOUS (DEARER) THAN TIME. 1. Sighs, III, 687, 2.

N311: NOTHING MORE CERTAIN THAN DEATH AND NOTHING MORE UNCERTAIN THAN THE TIME OF ITS COMING.

1. Sighs, III, 703, 2-704, 1.

H319: NOTHING (NOUGHT) VENTURE NOTHING (NOUGHT) HAVE. 1, Pilgrim 1, III, 105, 1-2. 2. A Book, III, 754, 2, 1. 182.

N327: THERE IS NOTHING BUT IS GOOD FOR SOMETHING, 1. A Book, III, 753, 1, 1. 29.

N347: WHERE NOUGHT IS TO W D WITH, WISE MEN FLEE THE CLOG. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 200, 2.

07: AN UNLAWFUL OATH IS BETTER BROKEN THAN KEPT. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 112, 1.

09: TO DRINK THE OCEAN DRY. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 737, vs. 94.

010: TO KNOW WHAT IT IS O'CLOCK. 1. Holy War, III, 258, 1. 2, Holy War, III, 356, 1.

030: TO ADD OIL TO (POUR OIL ON) THE FIRE. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 100, 1. 2, Holy War, III, 357, 2-358, 1.

037: OLDER AND WISER. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 93, 2. 2, Pilgrim 1, III, 139, 2.

. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 159, 2. 4, Badman, III, 619, 2.

192

042: BETTER ONE DIE (PERISH, SUFFER) THAN ALL (John 11.50). 1. Holy War, III, 353, 2,

092: AS BLIND AS AN OWL (BAT). 1. A Defense, II, 313, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 177, 1.

P29: ON PAINTING AND FIGHTING LOOK ALOOF. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 1.

P46: PAPER AND INK COST MONEY. 1. Peaceable Principles, II, 656, 2-657, 1.

P60: TO SPEAK (PRATE) LIKE A PARROT. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 561, 1. 2, Christian Behavior, II, 564, 1.

PI03: HE THAT HAS NO PATIENCE HAS NOTHING. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 1.

P152: PEACE IS BETTER THAN WAR. 1. Holy War, III, 314, 1.

P154: AN UNJUST PEACE IS NOT TO BE PREFERRED TO AN UNJUST WAR. 1. Holy War, III, 314, 1.

P155: BLESSED ARE 'THE PEACEMAKERS (Matt. 5.9). 1. Holy War, III, 313, 1.

P157; AS PROUD AS A PEACOCK. 1. Badman, III, 644, 2.

P165: CAST NOT PEARLS BEFORE SWINE (Matt. 7.6). 1, Sighs, III, 711, 1, 2, Sighs, III, 714, 1. 3. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 2, vs. 65. 4. Holy War, III, 253, 2.

PI75 : PEDDLER'S FRENCH. 1. A Book, I I I , 56 , 1.

P200: ONE PENNY IS WORTH ANOTHER. 1. Law and Grace, I, 549, 2.

P218: PENNY-WISE AND POUND-FOOLISH. 1. Badman, III, 636, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 356, 2.

193

P231: HE TAKES PEPPER IN THE NOSE. 1. Holy War, III, 334, 1.

P238: HATE NOT THE PERSON BUT THE VICE. 1. Resurrection, II, 98, 1.

P267: PHYSICIAN HEAL THYSELF (Luke 4.23). 1. Badman, III, 644, 1.


1. Law and Grace, I, 494, 1. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8

Law and Grace, I, 556, 1. Law and Grace, I, 571, 2. I Will Pray, I 634, Iff. Reprobation, II, 349, 1. Instruction, II, 684, 1. Saved by Grace, I, 347, 2. Strait Gate, I, 364, 2.

P278: TO LOOK LIKE THE PICTURE OF ILL LUCK. 1. Badman, III, 599, 1.

P327: BITTER PILLS MAY HAVE IVHOLESOME EFFECTS. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 202, 2-203, 1.

P334: NOT WORTH A PIN. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 1, vs. 56, 2. Grace Abounding, I, 15, 2. 3. A Book, III, 749, 2, 1. 12.

P346: NO LONGER PIPE NO LONGER DANCE (Matt, 11.17). 1. Holy City, III, 445, 1-2.

P357: AS DARK (BLACK) AS PITCH, 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 114, 2.

P363: SMALL (LITTLE) PITCHERS HAVE WIDE EARS, 1. Badman, III, 606, 2.

P383: PLAIN DEALING IS BEST. 1, Sighs, III, 696, 2,

P385: PLAIN DEALING IS PRAISED MORE THAN PRACTICED. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 125, 2.

P415- PLEASURE IS NOT PLEASANT UNLESS IT COST DEAR. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 177, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 209, 2.

194

Apperson, p. 505, Poor, 12: AS POOR AS OWLS. 1. Badman, III, 655, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 238, 2.

P490: AS DEAF (DUMB) AS A POST. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 736, 2, vs. 80.

P491: AS GOOD SPEAK TO A POST. 1. Sighs, III, 711, 1.

P546: HE PRAISES WHO WISHES TO SELL. 1. Badman, III, 641, 2.

P561: HE PREACHES WELL THAT LIVES WELL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 109, 1.

P581: PRIDE WILL HAVE A FALL (Prov, 16.18; 18.12). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 117, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 119, 1,

P592: TO LIVE (FARE) LIKE A PRINCE (KING). 1. Holy War, III, 262, 1.

P611: PROSPERITY GETS FRIENDS BUT ADVERSITY TRIES THEM. 1. Prison Meditations, I, *65, 1, vs. 38-39.

P669: ILL PUTTING (PUT NOT) A NAKED SWORD IN A MADMAN'S HAND. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 554, 1,

Q9: EVERY QUESTION REQUIRES NOT AN ANSWER, 1. Badman, III, 622, 2,

Q13: HE TOUCHES HIM TO THE QUICK. 1, Law and Grace, I, 516, 2. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 48, 2.

R15: SMALL RAIN LAYS GREAT DUST. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 1.

R60: THERE IS NO REDEMPTION FROM HELL (Psalms 49.7). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 735, 1, vs. 34. 2. Resurrection, II, 86, 2.

Smith, 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 568, 2. 2. Resurrection, II, 90, 1. 3. Grace Abounding, I, 6, 2. 4. Pilgrim 1, III, 101, 1.

195

5. Badman, III, 608, 2. 6. Pilgrim 2, III, 217, 1.

R63: RELIGION A STALKING-HORSE TO SHOOT OTHER FOWL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 135, 2. 2. Badman, III, 619, 2. 3. Badman, III, 620, 1. 4. Badman, III, 632, 1. 5. Badman, III, 632, 2,

R73: THE REMEMBRANCE OF PAST SORROW (DANGERS) IS JOYFUL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 142, 1.

R77: LATE REPENTANCE IS SELDOM TRUE. 1. Badman, III, 651, 2. 2. Badman, III, 662, 1.

R182: NO ROSE WITHOUT A THORN (PRICKLE). 1. A Book, III, 757, 2, 11. 5-6.

R196: THERE IS THE RUB. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 226, 1.

R210: HE RUNS FAR THAT NEVER TURNS AGAIN. 1. Fig-Tree, III, 580, 2.

S27: IT IS NOT GOOD SAILING IN THE TOP OF MASTS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 103, 1. 2. Badman, III, 609, 2. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 237, 1-2.

S31: A SAINT ABROAD AND A DEVIL AT HOME. 1. Fig-Tree, III, 568, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 1. 3. Badman, III, 606, 2.

S33: YOUNG SAINT OLD DEVIL. 1. Law and Grace, I, 565, 1,

S42: LIKE SAINT GEORGE, WHO IS EVER ON HORSEBACK YET NEVER RIDES 1, Sighs, III, 711, 1.

S85: AS STRONG AS SAMSON, 1. Christian Behavior, II, 573, 2.

S88: TO BUILD ON SAND (Matt. 7.26), 1. Sighs, III, 712, 2.

196

591: AS DIFFICULT AS TO NUMBER THE SANDS IN THE SEA (Rev. 20.8). 1. Sighs, III, 684, 2. 2. Sighs, III, 694, 1. 3. One Thing is Needful, III, 737, 1, vs. 92, 4. Reprobation, II, 336, 2-337, 1.

S104: IS SAUL ALSO AMONG THE PROPHETS? (1 Sam. 10.11). 1. Law and Grace, I, 512, 2.

S119: SAYING AND DOING ARE TWO THINGS. 1. Vindication, II, 209, 1. 2, Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 2.

S123: SAY WELL IS GOOD BUT DO WELL IS BETTER. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 121, 2.

S190: EVERYTHING IS GOOD IN ITS SEASON (Eccl. 3.1). 1. Grace Abounding, I, 20, 2.

S214: BE WHAT THOU WOULD SEEM TO BE. 1. Ebal, III, 741, 1, 11. 33-36. 2, Saved by Grace, I, 348, 2.

S225: WHITED SEPULCHERS (WOMEN ARE WHITED SEPULCHERS) (Matt. 23.27). 1. Christian Behavior, II, 568, 2. 2. Badman, III, 619, 2. 3. Badman, III, 636, 1.

S248: HE IS NOT FREE THAT SERVES ANOTHER. 1, Holy War, III, 280, 1.

S261: TO BE AFRAID OF HIS OWN (A) SHADOW, 1. Grace Abounding, I, 47, 2.

Brewer, 991: PUT ON THE SHELF, 1. A Book, III, 747, 1.

3337: HE IS PUT TO HIS SHIFTS, 1. Grace Abounding, I, 49, 1. 2 3 4 5 6 7

Saved by Grace , I , 350, 2. S t r a i t Ga te , I , 375 , 2 . P i l g r i m 1, I I I , 147, 2 . Holy War, I I I , 278 , 1. P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 178, 2 . P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 236, 1.

S373: TO TREAD ONE'S SHOE AWRY. 1. P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 226, 2 .

197

S403: PUT YOUR SHOULDER TO THE WHEEL. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 15, 2,

S408: MORE SHOW THAN SUBSTANCE. 1. Law and Grace, I, 529, 1. 2. Differences, II, 626, 2. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 86, 1. 4. Pilgrim 1, III, 167, 2.

Smith, 422: THE CASE IS ALTERED. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 573, 2. 2. A Book, III, 749, 1, 11. 21-23.

S438: OUT OF SIGHT OUT OF MIND. 1. Grace Abounding, I , 7, 1. 2 . Grace Abounding, I , 19 , 2 .

S457: NO SILVER (GOLD) WITHOUT DROSS. 1. S t r a i t G a t e , I , 382, 1.

S474: WHO SWIMS IN SIN (VICE) SHALL DROWN IN IT (IN VANITY). 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 736, 2, vs. 77. 2, Badman, III, 614, 2.

S478: THE SINS OF THE OFFENDERS ARE THE STRENGTH OF THE TYRANTS, 1. Holy War, III, 339, 1.

S485: SINK OR SWIM. 1. Sighs, III, 677, 1. 2. One Thing is Needful, III, 728, 1, vs. 36. 3. Grace Abounding, I, 49, 2.

Smith, 526: TO LAY THE REINS ON THE NECK. 1. A Book, III, 759, 1, 1. 23.

5527: SLEEP IN THE IMAGE OF DEATH. 1. R e s u r r e c t i o n , I I , 111 , 2 .

S530: IT IS GOOD SLEEPING IN A IVHOLE SKIN. 1 . A Defense , I I , 322, 2 . 2 . P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 177, 1.

8533: TO HANG ON ONE'S SLEEVE. 1. D i f f e r e n c e s , I I , 636, 1.

S544: SLOW BUT SURE. 1. P i l g r i m 2 , I I I , 170, 2 . 2 . A Book, I I I , 760, 2 , 1. 1.

198

S560: BETTER IS THE LAST SMILE THAN THE FIRST LAUGHTER. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 2.

S563: LIKE THE SMITH'S DOG, THAT SLEEPS AT THE NOISE OF THE HAMMERS AND WAKES AT THE CRASHING OF TEETH,

1. Sighs, III, 715, 2.

S579: AS SLOW AS A SNAIL. 1. A Book, III, 760, 2, 1. 1.

S585: SNAKE IN THE GRASS. 1. Badman, III, 630, 2,

S587: A SNATCH AND AWAY. 1. I Will Pray, I, 623, 2.

S591: AS WHITE AS THE DRIVEN SNOW. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 729, 1, vs. 7.

S601: SOFT AND FAIR GOES FAR. 1. Holy War, III, 336, 1.

S649: TO RIP UP (RUB) OLD SORES. 1. Vindication, II, 179, 1. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 26, 1.

S676: LITTLE KNOWS THE FAT SOW (MAN) WHAT THE LEAN DOES MEAN. 1. Badman, III, 622, 2,

S687: AS THEY SOW SO LET THEM REAP (Gal. 6.7), 1. Christian Behavior, II, 553, 1. 2. One Thing is Needful, III, 734, 1, vs. 11. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 97, 1. 4. Pilgrim 1, III, 164, 2. 5. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2.

S691: ONE SOWS, ANOTHER REAPS (John 4.37). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 126, 1.

S704: AS FLATTERING (FAIVNING) AS A SPANIEL. 1. Vindication, II, 182, 2,

S713: ANY SMALL SPARK SHINES IN THE DARK. 1. A Book, III, 752, 1, 11. 43-46.

S725: TO SPEAK (NOT TO SPEAK) AS ONE THINKS. 1. Vindication, II, 183, 2.

199

S764: IN SPITE OF ONE'S TEETH (NOSE, HEART). 1. Sighs, III, 685, 1. 2. Sighs, III, 691, 1. 3. Law and Grace, I, 507, 2. 4. Grace Abounding, I, 34, 2.

Smith, 492: THROW OUT A SPRAY TO CATCH A MACKEREL (WHALE). 1. Holy War, III, 267, 2.

S807: TO HOLD ONE AT STAFF'S (STAVE'S) END. 1. Holy City, III, 426, 2. 2, Saved by Grace, I, 350, 2. 3, Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 2. 4. Badman, III, 616, 2.

8814: TO WATER A STAKE. 1. Holy City, III, 433, 1.

S816: TO MAKE ONE A STALKING-HORSE. 1. A Defense, II, 312, 1. 2. Fig-Tree, III, 566, 1. 3. Strait Gate, I, 373, 1.

S817: HE IS ) AT 1. 2. 3, 4. 5. 6. 7, 8. 9, 10, 11. 12.

A STAND. Sighs, III, 683, 2. Grace Abounding, I, Grace Abounding, I, Fig-Tree, III, 571, Pilgrim 1, III, 94, Pilgrim 1, III, 94, Pilgrim 1, III, 115, Holy War, III, 283, Holy War, III, 299, Holy War, III, 348, Pilgrim 2, III, 178, Pilgrim 2, III, 178,

14, 2. 23, 2. 1. 1. 2. , 1. 1. 1. 2. , 2. , 2.

S823: THE HIGHER STANDING (UP) THE LOWER (GREATER) FALL. 1. Ebal, III, 745, 2, 11. 102-103. 2. Resurrection, II, 128, 1.

S825: ONE MAY POINT (LOOK) AT A STAR BUT NOT PULL (REACH) AT IT. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 15, 2.

S826: STARS ARE NOT SEEN BY SUNSHINE (AT MIDDAY). 1. A Defense, II, 287, 2,

S828: HE HAS GOTTEN THE START OF HIM, 1, Holy City, III, 419, 1.

200

2. Peaceable Principles, II, 652, 2. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 117, l. 4. Pilgrim 1, III, 117, 1.

S835: HE THAT CAN STAY OBTAINS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 99, 2.

S836: IT STANDS ONE IN AS MUCH STEAD AS A LOOKING GLASS DOES A BLIND MAN.

1. A Book, III, 759, 2, 11. 5-6.

S874: TO GO AGAINST ONE'S STOMACH. 1. Holy War, III, 343, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 202, 1.

S877: AS DEAF AS A STONE. 1. Sighs, III, 711, 1.

S878: AS HARD AS A STONE (FLINT, ROCK) (Zech. 7.12). 1. A Book, III, 750, 2, 11. 3-6.

S879: AS STILL AS A STONE. 1. One Thing is Needful, III, 727, 1, vs. 8. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 164, 1.

S893: TO SWIM NO MORE THAN A STONE. 1, Resurrection, II, 126, 2.

S908: AFTER A STORM COMES A CALM (FAIR WEATHER). 1. Holy City, III, 409, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 168, 1-2.

S914: IT IS NO MORE STRANGE THAN TRUE. 1. Badman, III, 614, 1. 2. Badman, III, 650, 1. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 208, 1.

S917: NOT TO CARE (GIVE) A STRAW (RUSH). 1. Sighs, III, 712, 2.

S918: NOT WORTH A STRAW (RUSH), 1. Grace Abounding, I, 15, 2. 2. Badman, III, 597, 1. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 184, 2.

S922: TO STUMBLE AT A STRAW AND LEAP OVER A BLOCK. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 213, 1.

201

S936:

S951:

S953;

S969

S971

S985

5988:

TO HARP UPON ONE (THE SAME) STRING. 1. Strait Gate, I, 383, 1. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 215, 1.

LOSE NOT THE SUBSTANCE FOR THE SHADOW. 1, Prison Meditations, I, *65, 2, vs. 45.

TO LEAVE ONE (TO LIE, TO BE) IN THE SUDS (SANDS). 1. Sighs, III, 703, 1.

AS CLEAR AS THE SUN, 1. Badman, III, 592, 1.

HE HAS THE SUN ON HIS FACE AND THE WIND ON HIS BACK, 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 226, 1.

THE SUN SHINES UPON ALL ALIKE (Matt. 5.45). 1. Badman, III, 646, 1.

TO SET FORTH THE SUN WITH A CANDLE (LANTERN, TAPER). 1. A Defense, II, 287, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 254, 2,

S996: NO SUNSHINE BUT HAS SOME SHADOW. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 195, 1.

S1031: TO LIVE BY THE SWEAT OF ONE'S BROW (Gen. 3.19). 1. Badman, III, 630, 1.

S1035: HE DESERVES NOT THE SWEET THAT WILL NOT TASTE OF THE SOUR. 1. Holy War, III, 306, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 177, 1, 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 240, 1. 4. Pilgrim 2, III, 240, 1 (Margin).

S1042: AS DRUNK AS A SWINE (SOW, DAVID'S SOW). 1. Badman, III, 609, 1. 2. Badman, III, 620, 2.

S1045: TO HAVE ONE'S FULL SWING. 1. Badman, III, 629, 1.

T16: TO TURN TAIL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 93, 1.

T28; TAKE IT OR LEAVE IT. 1. Holy City, III, 399, 1

202

T57: HERE IS TALK OF THE TURK AND THE POPE BUT IT'S MY NEXT DOOR NEIGHBOR DOES ME HARM.

1. Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 2.

T59: TALK (PRATE) IS BUT TALK (PRATE) BUT IT IS MONEY BUYS LAND. 1. I Will Pray, I,. 629, 1.

T64: THE GREATEST TALKERS ARE THE LEAST (NOT THE GREATEST) DOERS (Matt. 23.3).

1. Resurrection, II, 123, 1. 2, Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 1.

T90a: HE CAN TELL TEN (THE FINGERS IN HIS HAND). 1. Badman, III, 601, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 254, 2.

T94: HE IS MORE BUSY THAN HE HAS THANKS B R HIS LABOR. 1, Holy War, III, 281, 2.

T112: THE THIEF DOES FEAR EACH BUSH AN OFFICER, 1. A Book, III, 756, 2, 1. 20.

T114: A THIEF IN A CANDLE, 1. A Book, III, 752, 1, 11. 33-34.

T140: IT IS AN ILL THING TO BE WICKED (WRETCHED) BUT WORSE TO BE KNOWN SO (TO BOAST OF IT).

1. Pilgrim 2, III, 217, 1.

T145: THAT THING WHICH IS RARE IS DEAR. 1. Strait Gate, I, 381, 1.

T149: THE THING DONE HAS AN END (IS NOT TO DO). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 181, 1.

T155: TO LAY (CAST) A THING IN ONE'S DISH. 1. Badman, III, 654, 2.

T165: ALL THINGS ARE TURNED TOPSY-TURVY (UPSIDE DOWN) (Acts 17.6). 1. Holy War, III, 272, 2.

T167: ALL THINGS FIT NOT ALL PERSONS. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 170, 1.

T177: ALL WORLDLY THINGS ARE TR^ NSITORY (Ecc l . 2 . 1 1 ) . 1, S i g h s , I I I , 6 9 1 , 1. 2 . S i g h s , I I I , 703 , 1.

203

T178: THE BEST THINGS ARE WORSE TO COME BY. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 2, vs. 69.

T181: GOOD THINGS ARE DIFFICULT. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 104, 2. 2, Pilgrim 2, III, 241, 1.

T196: TAKE ALL THINGS AS THEY COME AND BE CONTENT. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 206, 2.

T199: THINGS ARE NOT AS THEY SEEM. 1. Christian Behavior, II, 553, 1.

T200: THINGS DONE CANNOT BE UNDONE. 1. Badman, III, 592, 1.

T203: THINGS PAST CANNOT BE RECALLED. 1. Badman, III, 622, 1.

T216: WHEN THINGS ARE AT THE WORST THEY WILL MEND. 1. Badman, III, 595, 1.

T221: THEY THAT THINK NONE ILL ARE SOONEST BEGUILED (THEY THAT DO NO HARM SUSPECT NONE).

1. Holy War, 258, 1.

T244: THOUGHT IS FREE. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 64*, 1, vs. 5.

T247: SECOND THOUGHTS ARE BEST. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 172, 2.

T249: HIS 'THREAD IS SPUN. 1 , S i g h s , I I I , 703, 2 . 2. Christian Behavior, II, 574, 1-2. 3. Ebal, III, 738, 1, 11. 21-24. 4, A Book, III, 760, 2, 11. 3-5.

T250: IT HANGS BY A THREAD (HAIR). 1. S i g h s , I I I , 703, 2. 2 . C h r i s t i a n Behav io r , I I , 574, 1-2, 3 . E b a l , I I I , 738, 1 , 1 1 . 21-24. 4. Instruction, II, 685, 1.

T252: YOU HAVE SPUN A FINE (FAIR) THREAD. 1. Law and Grace, I, 530, 2. 2. A Book, III, 748, 1.

204

T310: NO TIME LIKE THE PRESENT. 1. Holy War, III, 335, 1.

T314: THERE IS A TIME FOR ALL THINGS (EVERYTHING HAS ITS TIME) (Eccl. 3.1).

1. Law and Grace, I, 508, 2. 2. Christian Behavior, II, 554, 1. 3. Resurrection, II, 120, 1.

T323: TIME AND TIDE (THE TIDE) TARRIES (STAYS FOR) NO MAN. 1. A Book, III, 748, 1.

T326: TIME DEVOURS (CONSUMES, WEARS OUT) ALL THINGS. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 19, 2.

T332: TIME LOST (PAST) WE CANNOT WIN (RECALL). 1. Sighs, III, 693, 2. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 24, 1.

T334: TIME STAYS FOR NO MAN. 1. Instruction, II, 690, 1-2.

T335: TIME STAYS NOT THE FOOL'S LEISURE. 1. A Book, III, 748, 2.

T343: TIMES CHANGE AND WE WITH THEM. 1. Strait Gate, I, 389, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 133, 1.

T360: FULL AS A TOAD OF POISON. 1. Badman, III, 647, 2.

T361: TO HATE ONE LIKE A TOAD. 1. Resurrection, II, 107, 2. 2, Grace Abounding, I, 16, 1.

T362: TO SWELL LIKE A TOAD. 1. Badman, III, 647, 2.

T368: HERE TODAY AND GONE TOMORROW. 1. Law and Grace, I, 505, 1.

T394: LET NOT YOUR TONGUE RUN AT ROVER. 1. Sighs, III, 689, 1.

T413: TO HAVE AT ONE'S TONGUE'S END. 1. Strait Gate, I, 387, 2.

205

T430: TO HAVE ONE'S TEETH TO WATER AT ANYTHING. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 172, 1.

T436: FROM TOP (HEAD) TO TOE (HEEL). 1. Law and Grace, II, 547, 2. 2. One Thing is Needful, III, 729, 1, vs. 7. 3. A Defense, II, "323, 1. 4. Holy War, III, 268, 2. 5. Holy War, III, 271, 2. 6. Holy War, III, 340, 2.

T439: TO BE WHIPPED LIKE A TOP. 1. A Book, III, 758, 1, 11. 5-6.

T442: A GREAT TORCH MAY BE LIGHTED AT A LITTLE CANDLE. 1, A Book, III, 748, 2.

T483: NO SUCH TREASURE AS TO LIVE AT EASE. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 206, 2.

T485: WHERE TREASURE IS HEART IS (Matt. 6.21). 1. Ebal, III, 739, 2, 1. 51-740, 1, 1. 4,

T486: AN EVIL TREE BRINGS FORTH ILL FRUIT (Matt . 7 . 1 7 ) . 1, Chr i s t i an Behavior, I I , 551, 1, 2, Reprobation, I I , 350, 1, 3 , Badman, I I I , 627, 2 .

T494: SUCH AS THE TREE IS SUCH IS THE FRUIT (Matt, 12.33). 1, Peaceable Principles, II, 651, 2.

T497: THE TREE (FRUIT) IS KNOWN BY THE FRUIT (TREE) IMatt. 7.16). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 2-123, 1. 2. Badman, III, 633, 2-634, 1. 3. A Book, III, 748, 1-2.

T498: A TREE IS KNOWN BY THE FRUIT AND NOT BY THE LEAVES (FLOWERS), 1. Fig-Tree, III, 571, 1. 2, Fig-Tree, III, 584, 2.

T503- WHERE THE TREE FALLS THERE IT SHALL LIE (Eccl. 11.3). 1. Sighs, III, 681, 2.

T526: TO TAKE ONE IN A TRIP. 1. Holy War, III, 256, 2.

T537: TO CATCH ONE LIKE A TROUT WITH TICKLING. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 85, 2.

206

2, vs. 66

Stevenson, 2379: 9: BE TRUE TO YOURSELF. 1. Badman, III, 655, 1.

Brewer, 1105: TO PLAY ONE'S LAST TRUMP. 1. Holy War, III, 293, 2.*

T545: TO PUT ONE TO HIS TRUMPS, 1. Prison Meditations, I, 66^

T583: TRUTH LOVES (FEARS NO) TRIAL. 1. Vindication, II, 181, 1.

T585: TRUTH NEEDS NO COLORS. 1. Holy City, III, 432, 2. 2. Light, I, 392, 2.

T589: THE TRUTH SHOWS BEST BEING NAKED, 1. Holy City, III, 398, 2, 2, Peaceable Principles, II, 649, 2.

T596: EVERY TUB MUST STAND ON ITS OWN BOTTOM. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 103, 1.

T612: HE SWELLS LIKE A TURKEY COCK. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 125, 2.

T620: HE WILL TURN RATHER THAN BURN. 1. Saved by Grace, I, 351, 1. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 116, 2.

T621: A JOLLY (VERY) TURNCOAT. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 117, 2.

T635: IN THE TWINKLING OF AN EYE (1 Cor. 15.52). 1. Resurrection, II, 95, 1.

T642: TWO ARE BETTER THAN ONE (Eccl. 4.9). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 153, 1.

U8: TO BE UTTERLY UNDONE. 1. Badman, III, 606, 1.

U19: TO HAVE MANY UPS AND DOWNS (Psa lms 1 0 7 . 2 6 ) . 1. Law and Grace, I , 553, 1. 2. Ebal , I I I , 740, 1, 11. 11-16. 3 . Grace Abounding, I , 4, 2. 4. Grace Abounding, I , 14, 1. 5 . Grace Abounding, I , 30, 2. 6 . Grace Abounding, I , 33, 1.

207

7. Grace Abounding, I , 39 2. 8. Pilgrim 2, III, 213, 2!

V3: IN VAIN THE NET IS SPREAD IN THE SIGHT OF THE BIRDS (Prov 1 7) 1, Resurrection, II, 111, 1.

V5: TO LABOR IN VAIN (Psalms 127.1). 1. Holy City, III, 414*, 2. 2. Fig-Tree, III, 576, 1. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 231, 1.

V28: HE HAS SPIT HIS VENOM, 1, A Defense, 294, 2.

V51: HE GETS A DOUBLE VICTORY IVHO CONQUERS HIMSELF. 1. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 1, vs. 61.

V63: AS SHARP (KEEN) AS VINEGAR.

1. Peaceable Principles, II, 657, 1.

V68: TO NOURISH A VIPER (SNAKE) IN ONE'S BOSOM. 1. A Defense, II, 294, 2. 2. Holy War, III, 335, 1.

W19: WALLS (HEDGES) HAVE EARS (EYES). 1. Badman, III, 606, 2.

W114: TO WRITE IN WATER (SAND), 1. Sighs, III, 681, 1.

W131: STOLEN WATERS ARE SWEET (Prov. 9.17). 1, Badman, III, 592, 2.

W141: HE KNOWS NOT WHICH WAY TO TURN HIM, 1, Pilgrim 1, III, 89, 2-90, 1. 2, Pilgrim 1, III, 90, 1. 3, Pilgrim 1, III, 107, 2.

W142: TO LOOK ONE WAY AND ROW ANOTHER. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 132, 2.

W150: TO GO ANOTHER WAY TO WORK. 1. Grace Abounding, I, 34, 1.

W152: THE WAY TO BE SAFE IS NEVER TO BE SECURE (HE THAT IS SECURE IS NOT SAFE).

1. Grace Abounding, I, 48, 1. 2, Holy War, III, 334, 2.

208

W166: TO GO THE WAY OF ALL FLESH (Josh. 23.14) 1. Ebal, III, 737, 2, 11. 19-24.

W168: TO GO THE WRONG WAY TO WORK. 1. Law and Grace, I, 518, 2. 2. Strait Gate, I, 376, 1. 3, Badman, III, 622, 1. 4, Holy War, III, 254, 2.

W182: THE WEAK MAY STAND THE STRONG IN STEAD. 1, Pilgrim 2, III, 203, 2 (Margin). 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 210, 2 (Margin).

W185: THE WEAKEST GOES TO THE WALL. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 149, 2.

W204: TO BEAT ONE AT HIS OIVN IVEAPON. 1 . Law and Grace , I , 573 , 1.

W217: FAIR WEATHER AFTER YOU. 1, Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1.

W223: AS WAVERING (VARIABLE) AS THE WEATHERCOCK. 1. Prison Meditations, I, *65, 1, vs. 37. 2. A Defense, II, 313, 2-314, 1. 3. A Defense, II, 322, 2,

Bartlett, p. 66, The Odyssey, XI, 432: A WHORE . . . IS A SHAME TO ALL WOMEN.

1. Pilgrim 1, III, 125, 1.

W333: THE WOCKED FLEE WHEN NO MAN PURSUES (Prov. 28.1). 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 233, 1.

W388: OLD WIVES' TALES (1 Tim. 4.7). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 86, 2.

W411: AS SWIFT AS THE WIND. 1. P i l g r i m 1, I I I , 118, 2.

W414: COME WIND COME IVEATHER. 1. Holy City, III, 416, 2. 2. Pilgrim 2, III, 235, 2. 3. Pilgrim 2, III, 241, 1.

W422: IVHEN THE WIND IS IN THE EAST IT IS GOOD FOR NEITHER MAN NOR BEAST.

1, Ebal, III, 739, 2, 11. 45-50.

09

W428: A WISE MAN MAY SOMETIMES (HE IS NOT WISE WHO CANNOT) PLAY THE FOOL.

1. A Book, III, 748, 1.

W429: SAIL WITH THE WIND AND TIDE. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 132, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 135, 1. 3. Pilgrim 1, III, 134, 1.

W438, TO TALK TO THE WIND. 1. Vindication, II, 181, 2.

W439: TO TURN WITH THE WIND (TIDE). 1. Ebal, III, 738, 1, 11. 7-11.

W468: PUT NOT GOOD WINE INTO AiN ILL BOTTLE (VESSEL) (Matt. 9.17) 1. Law and Grace, I, 518, 1.

W491: WINE WHETS THE WIT (VALOR). 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 122, 1,

W498: TO CLIP ONE'S WINGS. 1. Holy War, III, 349, 2.

W575: HE IS AT HIS WIT'S END (Psalm 107 .27 ) . 1 . S i g h s , I I I , 683 , -2-684, 1. 2 . S i g h s , I I I , 684, 2. 3 . Law and Grace , I , 543 . 2 , 4 . Law and Grace, I , 562, 2 . 5 . Grace Abounding, I , 13 , 2 .

W614: A WOLF IN LAMB'S (SHEEP'S) SKIN (Matt . 7 . 1 5 ) . 1. V i n d i c a t i o n , I I , 182, 2 . 2. V i n d i c a t i o n , I I , 209, 1. 3 . Badman, I I I , 594, 1. 4 . Holy War, I I I , 3 3 1 , 1,

W619: TWO WOLVES MAY WORRY ONE SHEEP. 1. Vindication, II, 182, 2.

W655: A WOMAr>I IS THE WEAKER VESSEL (1 Pet. 3.7). 1. Christian Behavior, II, 558, 1.

W707: WOMEN BE THE DEVIL'S NETS. 1. Pilgrim 1, III, 118, 1.

W763: HE IS BUT A WORD AND A BLOW. 1. Fig-Tree, III, 579, 2. 2. Pilgrim 1, III, 118, 2.

210

W781: A WORD TO A WISE MAN IS ENOUGH (FEW WORDS TO THE WISE SUFFICE).

1, Sighs, III, 710, 2,

W820: NOT WORDS BUT DEEDS (1 John 3,18). 1. Law and Grace, I, 529, 2. 2. Christian Behavior, II, 566, 1. 3. Badman, III, 652, 2. 4. A Book, III, 51, 1.

W824: TO COME FROM WORDS TO BLOWS. 1. Holy War, III, 282, 1.

W825: TO EAT ONE'S WORDS. 1. Vindication, II, 202, 1.

W864: ALL THE WORLD CANNOT SAVE HIM. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 173, 2.

W877: IN THE WORLD WHO KNOWS NOT TO SWIM GOES (THE WORLD IS ROUND AND HE THAT CANNOT SWIM SINKS) TO THE BOTTOM,

1. Badman, III, 618, 1.

W882: THIS WORLD IS A STAGE AND EVERY MAN PLAYS HIS PART. 1. Prison Meditations, I, *65, 1, vs. 36. 2. Prison Meditations, I, 66*, 1, vs. 58. 3. Badman, III, 590, 1. 4. A Book, III, 747, 2.

W911: IF THE WORST COME TO THE WORST. 1. A Defense, II, 282, 1-2. 2. Reprobation, II, 348, 1. 3. Holy War, III, 282, 1.

W917: THE WORST GOES FOREMOST. 1. Pilgrim 2, III, 187, 2.

W921: GREAT WORTH IS OFTEN FOUND IN THINGS OF SMALL APPEARANCE (IN LITTLE BOXES) (cf, Zech. 4.10).

1. Sighs, III, 695, 2. 2. Strait Gate, I, 381, 1.

W923: THE WORTH OF A THING IS AS IT IS ESTEEMED (VALUED). 1. I Will Pray, I, 633, 1.

W924: THE WORTH OF A THING IS BEST KNOWN BY THE WANT. 1. Saved by Grace, I, 337, 2. 2. Strait Gate, I, 364, 2. 3. Badman, III, 616, 2.

211

4. Pilgrim 2, III, 183, 1. 5. A Book, III, 759, 1, 11. 1-4.

Y25: THIS SEVEN YEARS. 1. Sighs, III, 703, 2. 2. Grace Abounding, I, 19, 1. 3. Saved by Grace, I, 351, 1. 4. Badman, III, 647, 2.

Y42: THAT WHICH ONE LEARNS IN YOUTH WILL CONTINUE TIL OLD AGE 1. Badman, III, 599, 1.

Y44: YOUTH AND WHITE PAPER TAKE ANY IMPRESSION. 1. A Book, III, 762, 2, 11. 7-12.

w-

Date post:	05-May-2023
Category:	Documents
Upload:	khangminh22
View:	0 times
Download:	0 times

THE FUNCTION OF PROVERBS IN CERTAIN

Documents